LIBRARY OF CONGRESS, ! Shelf , &L .---: UNITED STATES OF AMERICA. \ ^ SPOON AND SPARROW, 2IIENAEIN AND *AP, FTOERE AND PASSER; OR, ENGLISH ROOTS IN THE GREEK, LATIN, AND HEBREW ; BEING A CONSIDERATION OF THE AFFINITIES OF THE OLD ENGLISH, ANGLO-SAXON, OE TEUTONIC PORTION OF OUE TONGUE TO THE LATIN AND GEEEK ; WITH A FEW PAGES ON THE EELATION OF THE HEBEEW TO THE EUROPEAN LANGUAGES. | ' f BY 5FHE REV. OSWALD COCKAYNE, M.A., FORMERLY OF ST. JOHN'S COLLEGE, CAMBRIDGE. LONDON: PARKER, SON, AND BOURN, 445 STRAND. 1861. i- PRINTED BY TAYLOR AND FRANCIS, RED LIOX COURT, FLEET STREET. TO THE READER. No task, on completing a toil, is more pleasing than that of acknowledging the assistance of friends. The Ven. Arch- deacon Browne, Professor of Classical Literature, the Rev. Dr. M c Caul, Professor of Hebrew, and the Rev. J. S. Perowne, Lecturer in Kings College, London, when I hoped to find some aid at Cambridge towards printing this work, gave me every kind assistance, after reading parts of the MS., by furnishing me with recommendatory letters. Inquiries on the spot convinced me, however, that no funds were available for the purpose ; and consequently no application for assist- ance was made. The proved and well known scholar to whom I am indebted for some marginal remarks will find them entered on the record, as from Eudoxos; and gladly I see that he has negatived so few statements. Three or four comparisons with the Sanskrit I owe to the notes of a friend, from whom I borrowed the second edition of Bopps Glossary ; they were, he tells me, all from German sources, not his own. I wish to apologize for the use of the phrase " Anglosaxon," now too deeply established to be easily changed. The language of the Seaxan by its true name was English (Englisc) ; it is the tongue still spoken about our hedgerows and farmyards by the unbookish homebred sons and daughters of England. The uncouth Latinism ' ' Anglosaxon " has separated too far the oldest English writings from ourselves; and every day, thanks to the learned, the gap, it seems, is growing wider. Unwillingly I concede to custom and convenience a phrase which our old folklore and the truth condemn. C O N T E N T S. Page Introduction 1 Cautions 17 Vowel Change 19 Gutturals interchanged with Gutturals 62 Anlaut 67 Inlaut and Auslaut 89 Labials interchanged with Labials 94 Anlaut ' 102 Inlaut and Auslaut 115 Dentals interchanged with Dentals 117 Anlaut 117 Inlaut or Auslaut 125 < Jut turals interchanged with Labials 127 Anlaut 130 Inlaut or Auslaut 134 Labials interchanged with Dentals 137 Anlaut 138 Inlaut or Auslaut 139 Gutturals interchanged with Dentals 141 Anlaut 146 Inlaut or Auslaut 147 Dentals interchanged with L 1 49 Anlaut 150 Inlaut or Auslaut 151 S interchanged with R . , . 153 Sibilation 156 Anlaut . 163 Inlaut or Auslaut 175 Final X 189 Labials changed to R 190 V to L 191 Gutturals changed to M 192 Assimilation 192 Letters lost 194 J Gutturals lost in Anlaut . . . / 196 Dentals lost in Anlaut 197 Labials lost in Anlaut 201 M lost in Anlaut 206 N n » 206 R n n 20 ? Gutturals lost in Inlaut 209 Dentals lost in Inlaut 217 Liquids lost or gained in Inlaut 219 Letters lost in Auslaut 235^ Semitic root* 261 Families of Words 287 INTRODUCTION 1. IF there be any largeness of truth in the now common and much bruited tale, that the languages of Europe and India, the teutonic, greek, latin, persian and Sanskrit are closely allied to one another, then it must be possible to compare the several members of the group, as for instance the english, greek and latin. In the english is found a true teutonic element, brought by the Angles from the mainland, when they won and sat down in the country of the Britons, and wholly like to the old and new forms of the german, and the Scandinavian. If the anglosaxon, german and norse be fairly set side by side, read and traced out, it will be quite clear that they were but one tongue a few hundreds of years ago, say some five and twenty centuries, and might even now be called dialects, not much more differing from each other than the laconic from the attic. This ancient element then in the english being ascertained in a measure by an examina- tion of the old writings and a comparison witli corresponding speech in the other and older teutonic tongues, may be com- pared with the vocabulary of the greek and latin. 2. Studies of this kind are the natural result of reading in various languages : no one can fail as he follows the sense line after line, to be struck with the likeness of this or that word to what he had known before and elsewhere. Amused and instructed by what he thus observes, he becomes gradually more familiar with the changes, which are ever taking place, in the spelling and speaking of words, more entirely and B 2 INTRODUCTION. thoroughly convinced of the kinship of related languages, and more ready to give his belief in fresh examples. 3. At first sight, an english word having the form and ex- pressing the sense of a greek or latin word seems to be bor- rowed, or only like accidentally. That the teutonic was bor- rowed from the languages, whose old books we have and read, was the opinion of the learned men in all countries to the close of the last century, and later. Not only professed ety- mologers, but the interpreters of ancient records helped them- selves in their difficulties by deducing everything from hebrew, greek, latin. It is true that the oldest teutonic writings which have come down to us, have occasionally some words actually learned from the more civilized races with which they came in contact. Of this an example may be seen in the word Place. From IlXaru? ' broad/ was formed a feminine used as a substantive, TlXareua, which crept into constant use in latin to signify broad street, the usual greek word for street, ayvia, never having obtained a footing in the latin language : this Platea descended to the french, and is in constant use still with the latin sense in such expressions as "La grande place" of continental towns. So also many streets in London are thus described, for example, Whitehall Place. The Germans, unwilling as mostly they are to adopt foreign terms, have nationalized the word as Platz. It was not wholly unknown to the Anglosaxon under the form Plsece, and appears in the moesogothic as Plapya. In all these cases the word is, to all appearance, foreign, from a hellenic source, and the true teu- tonic words, for the sense we now give it, are stow, stead. 4. Of the anglosaxon especially, among the older teutonic dialects, it is true, that many words have been taken into it from abroad. An instance is found in the word Offer =agls. Offrian : this is mere latin, Offerre, and, what is rarely the case, it found its way at the same time into the german as Opfer. In the norse I do not recollect it, nor in the moeso- gothic. The word is scarcely ecclesiastical, but it had its origin in an altered religious sense \ for the moesogothic Blot an, which expresses \arpeveiv, aefieaOai, is too nearly connected with BloJ?= Blood, to answer well to the unbloody sacrifices or INTRODUCTION. O gifts of a more kindly system : hence probably a new word was admitted into the language of the Germans and the English (Anglo-Saxons). 5. The genuine teutonic character of any word cannot be assumed from its form or thorough incorporation with our speech. Some put on a deceptive appearance : the following are mere latin, Catch, Chase, Search, Measles, Pay, Shrive, Source, Cousin, Sure, Nurse, Benison, Tile, Chafe, Poison, Season, Pity, Ransom, Ferret, Chimney, Cannon, Shoal, Spice, Hotel, Pursue, Fashion, Parcel : these are greek, Place, Dish, Desk, Trout, Treacle, Tomb, Treasure, Liquorice, Quinsy, Dropsy, Palsy, Shark, Minster, Surgeon, Gillyflower, Bombazine, Apricot, Gulf, Date as a. fruit, Alms, Dram. Carol is greek, as may be seen in Lye under Kyrriole, whose account is fully sufficient. 6. The anglosaxon affords no sufficient sole test of the true origin of any word, on account of its having learnt much of Christianity and something of latin civilization. To assist us further we have a large part of a translation of the New Tes- tament, quite independent of all saxon literature, and using a different alphabet, formed and read by the Goths as they lay in Mcesia upon the banks of the Danube, awaiting the plunder of imperial Rome. Here the language has far less admixture of the latin, though in a translation of the holy writings of a new faith some borrowed words were necessarily useful. The glossary of this volume being limited, many kinds of words, whole tribes, are of course wanting. 7. To check, results still more, there lies an appeal to Scan- dinavia. The men of those climes spoke a dialect which belongs to the teutonic, frankish, english and gothic, and we have from them some early poems thoroughly heathen, quite untouched by Christianity, the hero tales of which refer to events which took place while yet the Scandinavian population had its home on the south of the Baltic, and was mixed with our saxon race. Yet even these tales of 0$in are not entirely beyond the influence of the latin, spoken by a race of superior skill and knowledge. Very little, however, appears which did not come to the people from their forefathers. b2 4 INTRODUCTION. 8. Among those who amuse themselves with words and languages there is generally a great heat about the Sanskrit. In spite of all professions of a more rational and sober kind, the students and professors of this ancient tongue make almost an idol and an oracle of it, and no gainsaying is to be per- mitted. Let me ask, therefore, whether this is to be held unlike all other languages and to be supposed unworn, un- smoothed, unaltered ; whether it has kept all its old asperities, all its concurrent consonants, all its throat rasping gutturals. The professors of Sanskrit, who are at the same time among the most accomplished philologers, have themselves replied; they say that they cannot call this the primitive language ; they announce that " the Sanskrit has in many points expe- rienced alterations, where one or other of the european sister idioms has more truly transmitted to us the original form." " Several languages, which are still spoken, retain here and there the forms of the primitive world of languages, which several of their older sisters have lost thousands of years ago." These admissions, however, go for very little ; it is not a fami- liar idea with the learned, that the same causes, which have worn away the true radical letters in other tongues, have wrought also in the Sanskrit : yet it cannot be denied but that the gutturals spoken over half our eurasian continent, have been in the Sanskrit turned into sibilants and semi-sibilants ; and for myself I am convinced and do assert that it has also dropped letters from the beginning of words, has rejected them from the middle, and sometimes thrown them away at the end. 9. Nobody, it may be presumed, is bound to pin his faith upon all that everybody has said about derivations from the Sanskrit. The evidence is no greater in this case than in others. Latin and greek words must be like the Sanskrit both in shape and sense, and variations must be in some way ex- plained or paralleled, or else the comparison is unconvincing. To the derivational system, as given from the native authori- ties, the german professors do not unreservedly give their assent : they often pronounce the origin of a word uncertain, and often use phrases " volunt esse," etc., of hesitation. INTRODUCTION. 5 10. Iii etymology a good many of the most familiar facts are not denied. Then some are probable, entertained by the student with content; some look dubious, some are mere speculations. Were we to admit all that can be made rea- sonably likely about the changes which words and letters freely suffer, still the case would not be mended. As a man sees with clear vision near and bright objects, distinguishes even some far on: if they are well placed for light and contrast, but knows scarce anything of those which are away on the dark horizon, so if two words be letter for letter the same in Ger- many and England, if they have the same sense, they may be acknowledged to be of one origin ; if a change of letter occurs, provided it be frequent, a willingness to draw even for that upon credulity will be granted, but if Ave want two roots in the english greek and latin with some changes of letter to be identified, then doubt appears, and when many alterations have occurred, assent is hardly given at all. With practised minds there is some difference of detail, but the principles of faith and doubt remain the same. So that this branch of study has its limits, there arc things that can never become credible ; there are mists upon the landscape. No amount of reading ought to remove such doubts ; every several word ought to receive a different amount of confidence. Let some engaged in this pursuit continue of sound mind. 11. Undoubtedly from these maxims it follows that what is offered in these pages is open to refusal ; and that is true ; some words should be more alike ; some may now or some- time be set in a different light ; some we think of differently at different times. All that I believe of the whole scheme is this, that it is worthy the consideration of the reader. He will find some things that are new and true ; new only as now freshly dug up from their old burial ground. 12. The weak point in all the learned is their ignorance : the laity do not assume to know anything ; yet in an English- mans mother tongue few clowns but would puzzle a doctor. We collect, in the rural districts, specimens of our tongue which are in no books, no glossaries, no dictionaries. The modern use of the word Buxom has surprised many before now; it is 6 INTRODUCTION. a compound from the agls. Bugan, Bow, and the adjectival -sum, and is therefore Bow-some, pliant, obedient: "Unbuxom to mother church" is a frequent expression in old books ; [N]ild )>ai, wald )>ai, all gert he Bowsum til hys byddyng be. — Wyntown, vol. ii. p. 96. The following lines are on the fourth (romanist) command- ment. The ferd is worschip thi fader and thi moder Be way of kynde thes too may no3t be the to der To tliaim oght* thou buxunines and honor And also in thair [sickness ?] help and socour. The Myrrour of Lewed Men, 99. 13. Shrewd is of these later days taken to mean ' keen/ and in the ' ' Taming of the Shrew H we are supposed to hear a word of the same form but different sense, and of the weaker gender. When a horse-keeper calls a vicious brute a Screw, he uses the older form in the proper sense, and Shrewd is no more than Screwy. The following lines are of Satan : I have corrected an error of the hand or type in the word ' ueawe ' for ■ few/ which is printed ' neawe.' Therfore ther hys a mastrye schreawe, Wyth hym mo beth and thet nau3t ueawe And neades mote ; For he hys heaved of schrewednesse, Ase God hys cheaf of alle godnesse, And alle botef. — William of Shoreham, p. 148. The good wyffe sayd, wer hast thou be ? In schrewyd plas, as thynkys me. The Frere and the Boy, 283. Halliwell's ed. Be God, sayd the wyiFe than, Her is a schrewed aray. Id. 290. '{English Miscellanies, Warton Club.) Out fruit go and gather but not in the dew, With crab and the walnut for fear of a shrew %. Tusser December, p. 19. Adelung gives eng. Screw, germ. Schraube, swed. Skruf, * The MS. reads Gghtf. This'piece was printed by the Caxton Society with a wrong title, and 'oghten' read. Cf. norse Att for fagt. t Bote is remedy, cure. Neades mote, needs must. X Shrew, here thief. INTRODUCTION. 7 dutch Schroeve, french Ecroue, ital. Scrofola, polish Szruba, finnish Scruuwi. The equivalent has never yet been found in any agls. writing. It conies to us of course in either shape from an english not a foreign source; it is quite english, for I do not learn that the Germans or Swedes would call a per- verse horse a Screw. And it often happens that words which ought to be saxon cannot be shown to be so. 14. Inquiries are often made as to the relation of the phoe- / nician group of tongues to ourselves, to what is called the aryan or indo-european. As we proceed I shall endeavour to show that concealed likenesses may be found, hitherto unre- marked, between the phoenician tongues and the rest. 15. As to the relationship of the keltic there is among the wise in words no doubt. Zeuss, who attempted nothing on tl ^ head and has therefore no favourite theory to extol, says that i±^y form part of our group; "lingua Celtica deprehen- ditur una linguarum Asiae et Europae amnium a primordio p and any one who has looked at the tenses of an irish verb will be satisfied that this opinion is well grounded. 16. Some instinctive tests exist by which to discriminate between borrowed words and true parallels. Thus compounds can hardly be accepted : no one perhaps but the excellent scholar himself who committed the crude thought to paper, would suppose sorcerer to be Qeovpyos. Afformative letters added to the visible root afford a strong ground of suspicion. Yet I would say f instinctive tests ' rather than rules, for it is not reasonable to suppose but that old roots had acquired some afformative letters while still some of the kindred na- tions were undivided from each other. Thus in the words Horn, Cornu, Kepa?, f\p, with the horned Hart, Cervus, the presence of an N in the hebrew latin and english would not fairly be concluded to make one of these languages the lender and the other the borrower : for, first, the word may have been commonly applied to the thing b.c 2000 or 2500 or sooner, secondly, the N may have been significant in all these languages. A similar method might be applied, reasonably to Screw. 17. It will often be found that my conclusions are at 8 INTRODUCTION. variance with what better men than myself have taught. They are, I hope, carefully and thoughtfully at issue. Graff says somewhere that Pott, " scharfsinnig " as he is, took Signum to be = si — gnum = sanskr. sun— jna : here are two good names and two eminent men, but Signum is Sectc— end, Token. In another place Pott who had seen that there must be an affinity, as there is, between AXetfeiv and the moeso- gothic Salbon, to Salve, accounted for the S by making it Sa, which Bopp accepts from him, reading Sa as Sanskrit, while perhaps Pott did at least compound his word in elements of the same language and meant the mcesogothic article, either way producing a very curious something, quite exceptional in form. More things of this sort might be alledged, but as I write " nsevos in corpore magno " rises to my memory and I am silenced. In regard therefore to illustrious names I shall say no more. 18. One or two principles may seem here sometimes to be tacitly assumed without proof; one is, that in the same syl- lables, or more exactly, in varied forms of equivalents, that which retains the greater number of letters is the more an- cient. No careful statement of this proposition would perhaps exclude all exceptions, for language has continually its ano- malies. But it ought to be admitted that Vestis which con- tains more letters than JLo-Orjs is nearer to the ancient form, and though Virgil, for names sake, was later than Euripides, yet the syllables in Virgils mouth or from his stylus wore an older form than their equivalents in the poems of the other. Like OSin, Woden, the two words were living at the same date B.C. or a.d. but the adhering letter shows a form less worn, less suffering from attrition. Hence if a somewhat lax use of the term old may be permitted, the modern english Work is older than the attic Epyov, and as old as the homeric Fepyoy. 19. English readers are impatient of a perplexity of expla- nation : it is better to say at once that in such instances as May, MeyaXa (pi.), Magnus, the shorter form May is older, having none of the afformative syllables of the others. In this instance a root which to Homer 800 b.c had perished, INTRODUCTION. IJ and was dead of age, still survives in the common talk of England. It is to instances of this sort that the learned professor alluded when he said that some words have retained a more primitive shape in this latter day in which we live, than they possess in writings two or three thousand years old. As an exception to this may be cited Daffodil which is ArAKcX.A V A^&QHS, mid-house- waddyus; forfoundation,^6\tov,isrKnNcVfl\;AcVcX.9tlSground- waddyus. Here is no distinction between the wall of a house, and the murus of a city as far as regards the word Waddyus. Now of this gothic word the agls. Wah, genit. Wages, is the equivalent, just as Twegen is the saxon form of mossog. Twai, genit. Twaddye, or as the Sanskrit Duh for Dug answers to moesog. Daddyan. The saxon remains in Wainscot, which is Wagen-scid, -schedula ; dutch Wagenschot ; and the islandic has Veggr. We find this form in old english — An aimdiren he kept in his honden tho **With that aimdiren he thret Sir Gy **Into the wough it fleye to fot and more. Sir Gy of Warwike, p. 250. In further illustration it may be added, that considering the form naturally taken by primitive life, this moesog. Waddyus must be held as akin to Wattle, for both the external fence of 14 INTRODUCTION. an encampment and the internal partition, -which separated a silvan hut into chambers, would naturally be wattled. Against this the reader may object that according to what appears above, it is the mcesogothic which puts dd for g ; and now I am tracing back to a dental ; I do not assent to any limited theory of letter-change. What is true of the moesogoths must be true of others; and in anticipation of art. 1027 I shall express a speculative opinion that Wattle, Withy, Vitis, Viere, Bind, are of the same origin with Twine, Twist, Twig, and have for their oldest root some shape of Two, perhaps Twegen. Now it is clear, if these premises be admitted, admitted I mean, to probationary consideration, that Vallum is but another form of Wattle, Waddyus ; and if agls. Weall be a latinism, this latinism traced further back is teutonic. 28. The next word which Dr. Guest mentions is Street, agls. Strsete, which we at once recognize as no derivative from Strew, but a roman idea and a roman word. Out of system and wise policy that vigorous people carried their paved roads to Bagdat eastward and Carlisle northward. Quam bene vivebant Satumo rege priusquam Tellus in longas est patefacta vias. 29. The word Mill I cannot attribute to a latin origin. Unless the teutonic races sprang out of the ground, one hardly sees how they could escape the knowledge of a word and a process which was known to and named by Homer. A large trade with the shores of the Black Sea was carried on by the merchants of Hellas, and a favourite theme with late writers were the adventurous journeys of the Skyths, Anacharsis and Toxaris to Athens. Mv\r} in Homer is a hand-mill. All the while, however, there was an indigenous word Quern for the same thing ; but to set against that, the mcesogothic has not only Malan, Luke xvii. 35, of the hand-mill, but the very similar word Malwyan o-vvrpLfieiv, the german Zermalmen ; and this cannot fail to remind us of Malleus, and the norse Midllnir, Thorns hammer. Two terms may have concurrently existed, one from Whirling, Vertere, and another from crushing to pieces. INTRODUCTION. 15 30. It may be necessary to say a few words upon the rela- tionship of the Keltic languages to the english : and these remarks will be taken only at a low value, unless they seem to be intrinsically worth something. One or two surprising coincidences may be observed ; compare irish, gaelie, welsh Bra, the womb, with ~E/jt,/3pvov ; welsh Bu ' was ' with sanskr. Bhu, greek v-eiv, lat. Fu-i : welsh Byw ' to live ' with the homeric fie and so on : one in I contracted, as Audio ; faudiis = Audis ; taudiimus = Audimus, and sometimes Audiebam==Audibam, Audibo. The fifth was in V (u), which we with correctness probably regard as a consonant sometimes, sometimes a vowel, thus SOLYO, SOLYTYS, Solvo, Solutus, YOLYO, YOLV- MEX, Yolvo, Yolumen, the roman character being the same either way. 42. Latin verbs are very often of two or three conjugations : they are written, simply, as Regere, with A, as Amas, with E, as Mones, and with Y, as Solutus. Parens f a parent ' is a participial substantive from tparere = Eerre ; the frequentative of this fparere is Portare : in the sense 'bear children' the infinitive mood remains Parere, but in Pario, Pariunt, the verb adopts the conjugation in I. Capere, Rapere, Facere are like Regere ; but Capio, Rapio, Facio, Capiunt, Rapiunt, Faciunt, Capiens, Rapiens, Faciens are like Audio, Audiunt, Audiens. Capere of the simple, Capio of the I conjugation are accompanied by Occupat of the A conjugation, and by Aucupatur, Aucupari. So also Facere, Faciebam, stand by the side of Significare, Magnificare, yet Magnificent em, Pen- Bare appears in Yirgilius and Horatius as Densere, Adden- sere. Compare Legere, Elegans \ Liquare, Liquere ; Yomere, E/^etv ; Sanare, Insanire ; Sternere, Consternatio ; K)umv, Clinarc ; Aei/3etv, Libare ; Qopvftelv, rapaaaeiv, Turbare ; EppovTi = Erranti (rj fi oia) eppovri avvrjvTero vocrpyjv ; ha, unum ; vec/>o?, nubes ; arpe(j)(o 9 aTpwav ; Trerecdai, 7ro)Taa6at ; vefieiv, vtofiav. 62. Long E is exchanged with A, as above ; with short E, as sedes, sedeo, eSpa ; legem, lego ; regem, rego ; regula, rego ; tegula, tego ; legi, lego ; with O, as pedere, podex ? agls. reaf, in the Heliand, girobi, Spanish, italian roba, engl. robe ; deal, dole : with u, as celo, occulo ; steed, stud ; feel, frequentative danish famle, english fumble. 63. To give more bone and substance to this making of lists, let us examine the forms taken by the verb to Ken. In old english often Can, and the common Can, posse =norse Knaga ; in the causative, mcesogothic Kannyan ; in lowland scotch Ken i know/ in german Kennen, in islandic Kenna, in some agls. forms cennan ; in mcesogothic and agls. Cunnan, whence Cunning, in isl. Kenning; with Y, in the islandic causative Kynna ; then with the vowel suppressed, Know, Knowledge, then with a diphthong Quaint, as in Acquaintance = germ. Bekantschaft. And preyed hire per charite and for profites love To kenne hem sum coyntice }if sche any cou>e*. William and the Werwolf, fol. 24. B. After him spak Dalmadas A riche almatour he was, A faire mon, quoynte, and vertuous, Feolf and hardy and coragous. Kyng Alisaunder, 3041. A shipman was ther, woned fer by west ; For aught I wote, he was of Dertemouth. He rode upon a rouncie as he couthe. — Chaucer, C. T., 390. * Here couJ>e is knew, could, the 1 being a mere modern intrusion. Chaucer has couthe, coud, coude : it is formed bv rejecting N in Kend. t Feol, fell. VOWEL CHANGE. 25 Aftur kyng Annisag, of warn we habbe ytold Marius, ys sone. was kyng, queynte mon and bold, And ys sone was aftur hym, kyng Coel was ys name, A noble man and queynte and of good fame. Robert of Gloster, p. 72. A wise wif if that she can hire good Shall beren hem on hond the cow is wood. Chaucer, C. T., 5813. This sely carpenter goth forth his way, Full oft he said alas and walawa, And to his wif he told his privitee, And she was ware, and knew it bet than he What all this queinte cast was for to sey. Chaucer, C. T., 3601. 64. I here submit an explanation of cuddle differing from what is found in the authorities. From Ken with its passive participle Cu)?, c known/ comes Uncouth, ' unknown/ To dyne I have no lust Tyll I have some bolde baron Or some unketh gest, That may paye for the best. Robin Hood, 22. I wyll forsake both lande and lede And become an hermyte in uncouth stede. Squyr of low degre, 136. Hence in the sense of an adjective equivalent to 'familiar.* And 3if another treutheth sethe "Wyth word, of that hys nouthe : The ferste dede halte beth Ne be hy nase couthe As none ; Bote 3ef ther fo^ede that treuthynge * A ferst flesch ymone. William of Shoreham, p. 60. He is speaking of ceremonial betrothal, and teaches that if after a first betrothal a second follow in word, of that no account is made ; the first deed binds both, be they never so familiar, as none ever were ; except if the betrothal be fol- lowed by consummation, flesh in common. The glossaries state this sense to be still used in the provinces. From this was formed a verb. 26 VOWEL CHANGE. ban eij>er hent o|>er hastely in amies, And -\vit> kene koeses killed hem togidere. William and the Werwolf, fol. 15. Whence would come a frequentative verb Cuddle. The dutch has Kudde ' a flock/ Kudden l to go in shoals/ 1 Peter, v. 2 : Weydet de kudde Godts die onder u is. In the North, Gutter f to fondle i (Brockett). A ewe cutters to her lamb. (MS. notes on Norfolk words.) Kudden^ ' coire, convenire, congregari, aggregari ; (in Kilian) . Coddle on the other hand is the frequentative of Cade, ' to pet.' 65. Short I is exchanged with A, E, as above. With U, as facilis, facultas ; consul, consilium ; exul, exilium ; famulus, familia ; compare locus, illico ; in the numerals which have -ginta, and -kovtcl ; imber, ofjbjSpos ; ficus, avKrj \ gibbus, Kvo<; ; and the cases in which a consonantal or semiconso- nantal I answers to a consonantal or semiconsonantal U, as $i,a y $vo, Bowl, ; /caico, fcavaco ; fcXaia), ickavcrai ; St^a, Bvo ; St7rXoo?, duplex; so fefa, fet&wpo?; and other examples with digamma, see Art. 383. This change is recognized in the Semitic languages, and deserves more attention in the greek and latin. 66. Short I is exchanged with long in liquorem, liquare; liquidus has the first syllable either way ; suspicor, suspicionem, (tsuspictionem) ; video, vidi ; with long O, as cognitus, notus. In english the short I is often diminutival, as drop, drip, dribble; top, tip; tramp, trip; sup, sip. 67. Short O is found for A, E, I as above. For short U, as 6fjLov=^vv=(Tvv= con: yovrj, evl;ofJLai, (pevtjovfACU. 68. Short v is exchanged as above. It is dropped, as in ttv p, 7rvpo<;, 7nfA7rp7)tii, 7rpr)(TT7)p ; it gives place to diphthongs, epvOpos, epevOos ; Bvo 9 SevTepos ; /ci/ve?, icovves (Etym. M. 632. 53) ; to long o>, in %o>Xo?, KvWottoBccov (Homer), tcvWos (Aves, 1379). VOWEL CHANGE. 27 69. There seems no doubt of the identity of l^tyvpa, 'a hammer/ !><aipa ' a ball' : compare Ferire, ferrum. 70. The long vowels and diphthongs undergo changes which would not, from their fullness of sound, have been expected ; as /eeipeiVj /covpevs ', (nrevSco, cnrovSrj ; ere tw da\ap,(o for eic tov daXa^iov ; and many like this ; fiov? -o? ; 7roieco f iroea), poeta ; SlBov, BiSoc ; ©ovkvSlSt}?, ei,v, At7rapo9; Apem, Bee; Episcopum, Bishop; Aper, Boar ; ApcO/tos, Pu#/xo? ; Adamanta, Diamond ; Apulia, la Poule; Ariminum, Rimini; Amaracus, Marjoram; ~Epvdpos, Red ; Opo(f)Tj } Roof; Aarepa, Star ; ApcOfAoSj Rime, agls. Rim ' number/ or the equivalent Vvdp,o$ ; E0e\ovT?79, Volunteer ; for 0e\e{,v y -fftoXeiv are probably one; EXeuflepo?, Liber; AtzqwcL) Uowrj-, AfieXya), Mulgeo; EpeT/z-o?, Remus; EXa^/oo?, Levis ; Pert is usually Impertinent, but sometimes Apertus, / 28 VOWEL CHANGE. " pert brother " (William and the Werwolf, fol. 73. ' true/ SirF. M.). 73. Some languages which do not readily approve some or other two initial consonants, will prefix a euphonic vowel. As this is more common in french and welsh I shall be short on the topic. Quhare with grete slauchter bludy Diomede Distroyit all and to his tent can lede The milk quhite hors, fers, swift and gude, Or euir they taistit ony Troiane fade Or drunken had of the flude Exhantus. Gatvine Douglas, En. lib. I. 74. Since *ZT€€iv=%Tey€iv, so also ^rpefaw may have been farpeyeiv, and KaTpayakos, which in Homer means vertebra, may be made out of it. A confirmation of this sup- position is found in ^rpoyyvXos ' round/ apparently a deriva- tive of -\o-Tpeyeiv. 74*. We now proceed to consider examples. Since it shall be a condition upon our english words that they may be found in the ancient teutonic, it must naturally be presumed that the teutonic dialects themselves afford a much larger range of instances : by way of curious illustration the rare agls. Eorp f wolf'=isl. Erpr = sabine Hirpus ; Fra3fele = Frivolus. The mcesogothic Aistan=lat. iEstimare, and since the suffix in M is probably participial, will be earlier. Ma^eadat and Mactare (and p,ayeipo<; ?) may belong to agls. Mece=mcesog. Meki, a fiaxaipa, ' large knife ' : etc. etc. 75. An, a. See one. 76. Ache =A%o?== agls. Ece, with verb Acan = sanskr. Ak-an, ' pain, affliction. ' Axepoov cannot be a%ea peoov, since derivatives take the form x et ^ a PP 0V ^> nor can it be a, %a^o>v, for such a compound could not have the participial formation -OVTO?. 77. Ail = agls. Eglan, may be AXyetv, involving a some- what dubious transposition. The mcesog. Agio, ' ffKvfis, po- %0or) must be connected with K.apa : we have the word in use of the " cropping out " of mineral strata. As we have no large induction here, Crop may be another form of Cop. 99. Croak, CROw = Kpa£eiv, Kopaf, cf. Ke/cpafo/Af : from the sound. Sanskr. kokilah, ' indian cuckoo/ 101. Dare, Drowsy = lat. Dormire = AapOaveiv = with a VOWEL CHANGE. 33 slight change lat. Torpere. The islandic at Dura ' sleep by fits/ Dur ' a nap/ Sanskr. Drai ' to sleep/ The dutch Be- daaren 'appease, allay, quiet/ seems to display the meta- phorical use. Cf. Dream . In dutch Dat Weer bedaart, ' the storm is stilled / He bedaart wedder, ' he is quiet again/ Een bedaart Man, ' a sleepy fellow/ In lower saxony Dromken ' to lie in a light doze/ The sense here given to Dare is not that of the glossaries. In the Promptorium Parvulorum, under Daryn, or drowpin, or prively to be hydde, latito, lateo, Mr. Way cites Palsgrave (a.d. 1530) ' to Dare, to prye, look about, je advise alentour/ and Cotgrave ' squat/ It seems to have escaped his notice that these citations do not illustrate t je word in the glossary, as latitare is simply the very common adjective Dern=agls. Dearn, Dyrn ' secret/ in a verbal form. I think the sense given above is confirmed by the passage : Nece, quod he, it ought ynough suffice Five houres for to slepe upon a night, But it were for an olde appalled wight As ben thise wedded men, that lie and dare. Chaucer, C. T. 13034. Ich niai iseo so wel on hare Thej ich bi daie sitte an dare. Oicl and Nightingale, 383. (On=an.) For hire love y carke ant care, For hire love y droupne ant dare, For hire love my blisse is bare, Ant al ich waxe won. Percy Soc. vol. iv. p. 54. (Languish, which the editor's glossary gives, is near enough to the sense of the sentence, but has no support in the kindred tongues.) Y droupe, y dare night and day, My will, my wytt is all away. Erie ofTolous, 553. The word Trance, which has come to us from the french, seems to have the same origin ; for to be in a reverie, is not remote in sense. He dared a3 doted man for be bestes dedes And was so styf in a studie bat none him stint n^t. William and the Werwolf, fol. 60. D 31 VOWEL CIIANGE. 102. Deem, Doom = agls. Deman=norse Doema== moesog. Domyau = lat. Danmare : And ye schul bothe denied be, And heye bong on galwe tre. Gxj of Warwike, p. 169. 103. Dew, cf. Aeve Be yaiav, M*. 220. Agls. Deaw=norse D6gg=gerra. Thau. Cf. Teyyeiv art. 479. 104. Doughty is a derivative of the agls. subst. DugirS, from the verb Dugan f to be excellent ' = moesog. Dugan, av/jLv= agls. Erian= moesog. Aryan =isl. Eria. Ploughing is in irish and gaelic Ar. Genesis, xlv. 6]: Neither earing nor harvest; where the LXX. have apoTpiacn? and the Hebrew Kharish, which is of the same sense, and, as we shall see, of the same root. I bare, God wot, a large field to ere ; And weke ben tbe oxen in my plow. Chaucer, C. T., 887. I bave an balf acre to erie By tbe beigbe weye ; Hadde I eryed tbei balf acre, And sowen it after, I wolde wende with vow, And tbe wey tecbe. Piers Ploughman, 3800. Heo bowsede and bulde faste and erede and sewe So >at in litel wbile gode comes bem grew. Robert of Gloucester, p. 21. ed. Heame. (Heo, they ; hem, them : agls.) Tbe ertbe it is, wbicb evemio With niannes labour is bego, As well in winter as in Maie. Tbe monnes bonde dotb wbat be may To belpe it fortb and make it riche And fortby men it delve and dicbe And eren it with strength of plough. Gower, lib. i. p. 152. VOWEL CHANGE. 60 But Ysis, as saith the cronique Fro Grece into Egypte cam, And she than upon honde nom To teche hem for to sowe and ere Which no man knew tofore there. Goiver, lib. v. p. 154. 106. EAR=lat. Aurem (acc.) = agls. Eare=mcesog. Auso =norse Eyra=germ. Ohr. Further see Hear. 107. Earn 'an eagle ' = agls. Earn=norse Ari. Grimm compares Opw? 'bird/ 108. EAT = lat. Edere = ESetv, homeric, superseded in later authors, in the present by ~Ekt6l€iv (for eSOieiv, a combination of dentals intolerable to the greek) =agls. Etan=moesog. Itan = norse Eta = sanskr. Ad. 109. El in Elbow =agls. El boga, that is the el-bending, represents QXevrj, welsh Elm, l elbow/ Hrabanus Maurus Helina, ( cubitus :' so that an N seems to have dropped off; it is retained in Elne, an ell. 110. ELSE = agls. Elles, which is used adverbially: El- and Ellor— are frequent in compounds. The mcesog. adj. is Alis, adverb Alya=A\\a. These are branches of the same stock as AXXo?, Alius. Observe LI in latin is A A in greek, like cj)v\Xov — folium : the neuter AXXo is for faXkoS = Aliud. 111. Eme (frater matris) = agls. Earn = germ. Oheim, Ohm. Hence the latin feminine Amita (soror patris) = Aunt. Eme is still in use in Lancashire, and is frequent in old english. In a poetical genealogy printed by Hearne, it is said of King Stephen A good man he was bedene I trewe King Harry was his eme. Appendix to Rob. Glouc. p. 587. (bedene, very.) The child aparceiued wel this, And held hit in his herte, I wis. His ernes work he gan aspie Till he couthe al his maistrie. Seuyn Sages, 1022. 112. EvER=agls. iEfre=Afc*fefc, a form of kcei, found in a Krisssean inscription. Thus Ai,Fa>v=l&t. iEvum, which in d2 36 VOWEL CHANGE. passing through the french becomes Age. Derivatives are iEtas, iEternus. Varro in Pseudonea, "Per seviternam liominum domum tellurem propero gradum." Aifcov is life in Iliad T. 27. The mcesogothic Aiws translates aicov, and in negative clauses the adverbial Aiw answers to itotc ' ever/ as Mark ii. 25. All these forms are to be referred to Quick. 113. Errand = agls. iErend = norse Erendi. The origin is from norse Arr = mcesog. Aims, ( ayyeXo? ' producing Airinon, ' Trpecrfieveiv/ which is to be compared with Fipw, the goddess messenger, and with Fipos in the Odyssey, the suitors' errand- man : Apvaios 6' ovop cane' to yap 6iro ivorvia p-fjTrjp etc yeverrjs' Pipov be vePoi kikXtjo-kov anavTCS 9VVCK aTTayyeWeo-Ke Kiav, ore irov ris dvayoi. Od. 2. 5. The evidence for the digamma in Ftpo? is derived from the homeric versification only, but it is strong. An A sometimes took the place of digamma even in the mcesogothic, which preserves the vau generally : the word Aiws as compared with Vivere, gives one example. In Alan belonging to Valere, Alere, and in Aurtya for fWaurtya for -fFpc^a, fwradicem, fwroot, the Vau has been lost. Of the earlier source of these words see the word family Swec, Swer. 114. Elm = agls. iElm=norse Almr =Ulmus. 115. Ewe = lat. Ovis=OA9, Otepeiv, QepeaOcu, with agls. Ferian ' to bear, carry/ Faran, Feran c to go/ germ. Fiihren ' to convey/ Fahren ' to go/ mcesogothic Faryan (act.), Faran (neut.), islandic Faera, 'to carry/ Fara 'to go/ For, FirS, f a journey/ For the rest see Bear, and Fare in art. 400, 429. 116 a. Fast, Fasten, agls. Fa3st, germ. Fest, mcesog. Fastan, norse Fastr are as probably related to Fangen, to be compared with Manifestus. 117. Fear = lat. Formido. The exact word Fear seems not to be saxon ; Thorpe has Fear, * craft, peril ' ( Analecta) . VOWEL CHANGE. 37 Fright represents the agls. adj. Forht 'timidus, pavidus/ with derivatives. The mcesogothic Swers ' evu/xo?/ Sweran ( rcfiav ' answers to lat. Vereri, raid neither seems exactly to suit this signification : we have the true mcesog. equivalent in Faurhts, ' SeiXos, cowardly/ 118. Flog. Cf. Flagelluni. Sure that these words are a collateral form of Slay with agls. Slagan = germ. Schlagen, I am obliged to confess that the precise form does not show itself to me in a teutonic tongue, see 415. Fillip from germ. Fillen ' to scourge ' = Filian ' flagellare ' in the Heliand appears to be a diminutive. About Bremen the Flail is usually called Flogger (Brem. Worterb.). 119. Flow = lat. Fluere = agls. Flowan = germ. Fliessen : cf. agls. Flod = mcesog. Flodus = germ. Fluth = Flood. The sanskr. flow is Plu. 120. Froth =A<£/jo? = norse Frey$a = welsh Broch=erse Bruchd. 121. FuLLER=lat. Fullonem (ace.) =agls. Fullere= mcesog. Wullareis. The moesogothic word seems to come direct from Wulla 'wool/ so that a fuller may be a wooller. But in agls. we have Fullian ' to baptize/ Fulluht ' baptism/ Ful- luhtere 'the baptist/ Ulfilas translated ^airTi^uv by Dau- pyan, to Dip, as the rubric of the baptismal service of our church does ; the missionaries of Gregory chose another term, which may have been related to the cleansing of the fuller, or on the contrary to TLXvvetv ' wash clothes/ with a long list of words, which denote water ; fluo, Mica, palus, pluit, pluvice, lavare (for plavare?), 7re\a, rather with another sense and another radix, I quote VOWEL CHANGE. diJ the proofs that it is corner. JLocvov ttj<$ (3\e. 363 : — 42 VOWEL CHANGE. 'Qs 8e Xc'/3r;s £el ev8ov cneiyonevos nvp\ noXKco Kviacri] fxeXdofxevos ii7ra\oTpe = agls. Meolcian with subst. Meolc = moesog. Miluks=isl. Miolk, with verb at Miolka = germ. Melken, with subst. Milch. From the sweetness of both, it seems probable that milk is connected with Mel ( honey/ Me)u, Mulcere, Mulsum, Mulcedo. The keltic languages have B for M as erse Bleacht. It is impossible but that ryaXatc- and Milk must be different forms of the same word. 153. Min is a teutonic root found in the latin Reminisci, Meminisse, Mentem, Monere, Monstrum, Monstrare, &c, and in the greek MefMvrja6ai, Mi/jLvrja/ceLv. It occurs in the agls. Mingian ' monere/ Msenan f memorare/ in the moesog. Munan, hofcetv, rjyeicrOai, \oytfeo-0at, vo/jli%€lv, oieadcu, Muns, /3ov\rj, irpoOeaLs, TrpoOvfita, irpovoia &c. : in the norse Minna f remind/ Muna ' remember/ In Mean, Mind it bears a form and is capable of senses which show it to be no latinism. " Never mind." " Mind your business." O dinna ye mind, Lord Gregory. Minstrelsy of the Border, ii. 62, in Jamieson. To ground he fell, so alto rent Was thar no man that him ment. Ywaine and Gawain, 2619, Be that rech that y er of mene *. Lybeaus Disconus, 1038. Sothe sawys y wylle you minge f. Octavian, 6. And fore thi frynd and fore thi foo And fore thi good doeres also Alse mone as thou mai myn %. John Audelay, p. 72. * By the brach that I ere made mention of. t True tales I will to you tell. X As many as you can recollect. 44 VOWEL CHANGE. Dame, he seyde ur daughter hath meat To the soudan for to weende*. Kyng of Tars, 257. Of the greyhound we wylle mene That we before of tolde. Sir Tryamoure, 473. They wvste not what to mene. Id, 348. The kyng in herte was full woo When he herd mynge tho Of her that was his queue. Emare, 924. 154. MiN=mcesog. Mins=germ. Minder =norse Minni= lat. Minor. The root is found in agls. Minsian, used by Caedmon, and in the homeric MivvvOa, MivvvOaSios. It is however rare in agls. and english ; cf. Jamieson. In friesic as a positive, " Min, wenig ; so min, so wenig " (Outzen) . The levedy and whosever syttes withinne Alle browers schynne have bothe more and mynnef. Boke of Curtasye, 665. Compare Minnow a very small fish; the greek usage of the root is that of a positive. They rose up more and myn. Emare, 915. 155. Mock is of good antiquity, since the gaelic has Mag 'to mock/ We seem to get it from the french Moquer. It occurs in Aristot. H. A. i. 9, and Athenseus, who imitates the Iliad, H. 324. rols §' 6 Ko\a£ 7rdfi7rp(OTOt v(paiveiv rjpx*TO ficoicov. (V. 187.) The hebrew uses pio in the Hiphil. In Richardson the first example is from a Bible of 1551 ; Piers Ploughman employs in its place Lakken (6574). It must have come to the french from a frankish source. Mocken 'buccam ducere/ that is to pull the Mug (a word which appears in the san- * The context requires, ' has made up her mind.' t Browers I conjecture to mean l hot water;' cf. dutch Broeijen 'to grow hot, to scald,' also Brew, Brewis. Levedy = Lady ; Schynne = agls. Sind ?=lat. Sunt, and Schynne here means 'are to have' ? an agls. construction, Rask, 257. In this poem To is constantly omitted after Bchynne, and some doubt remains. More the greater, Mynne the less. VOWEL CHANGE. 45 skrit) Moffelen ' buccas movere ' (Kilian). His jeering mocks and Mows : the merry Puck (Halliwell) . 156. Moon = Mrjvrj = agls. Mona= moesog. Mena = norse Mani=germ. Mond; all the teutonic dialects have it mascu- line, except the english. Month =lat. Mensis = M7;v=agls. MonaS = moesog. MenoJ>s=norse Mana^r. Observe that the greek makes Month take a radical aspect. The Sanskrit enthusiasts are anxious to believe Mas, Ma f to measure/ the ultimate source. 157. Moss=lat. Muscus = agls. Meos=isl. Mosi. 158. Mother =lat. Mater = dor. Marrjp, att. Mr)Tr)p=s agls. Modor=norse Mo$ir=erse Mathair= sanskr. Matri. The Sanskrit has Matran in the sense i elementa/ very like Materies, Matter. The moesogothic for mother has Aij?ei and generally for father Atta. 159. Mourn = agls. Murcnan, Murnan=slat. Mcerere. This is not sufficiently proved old teutonic. 160. Mouse =lat. Mus, ace. Murem = agls. isl* Mus =2 sanskr. Mush, where the Germans readily accept the native derivation from Mush, Mush, ' to steal/ 161. Mow = agls. Mawan, seems by Hay- Mow, Barley- Mow compared with agls. Muga, ' a heap/ to mean t gather ' as well as ' fell by scythe / if so, it corresponds both ways to Afiaeiv. B. H. translates isl. Mugr, ( a swathe of newly cut grass.' Bede i. l.=474. 32. And |>aer naenig mann for wintres cyle on sumera heg ne maweS : better ' gathereth * than ' cutteth/ This involves the loss of a G in a\iauv } of which see 828. 162. Murder = agls. Mor]?or, with norse at MyrSa. These words are applied to secret homicide, and have not a sense directly deducible from Mortem. Since the root is copiously employed in Sanskrit, and is used in the Edda, it may be no latinism in english. 163. Name = agls. Nama = moesog. Namo = sanskr. Na- man. The difficulty of reconciling these forms with the latin Nomen, once tg nom e n > as in Cognomen, Agnomen, may be removed by supposing them to have all lost the initial, which for the teutonic would be K, and for the Sanskrit its 46 VOWEL CHANGE. softened substitute J. But this is asking a great deal; for these languages are not in the habit of dropping the K in any word derived from Ken, nor is the Sanskrit. The diffi- culty is increased by the greek form Ovo/m, which to corre- spond with the latin ought to be fyvco^a : still more, the older spelling was Ovv^ia, as in E7ra)Vf/^o?, Eucovu/xo? j and the importance of not neglecting this spelling is visible in its welsh equivalent, Enw (erse Ainim, gaelic Ainni, cf. breton Anat 'known'). While these considerations seem to convey a doubt, the agls. verb Nemnan, retaining, as it does, the participial men, mn, with the norse Nefn which changes only the labial liquid for the labial mute, bring back certainty. The hebrew and syriac have a trace of the word, HDD ' cogno- minavit.' 164. Ne is the old negative particle of the saxon language, as of the modern french, = mcesog. Ne. It has suffered con- traction in NoT=Ne a whit, f not a whit ' = agls. Ne an hwaet. Ne with short vowel was also the old latin negative : it appears in Nefas, Neque, Nequeo. Non is some contrac- tion, perhaps Ne unum. Nought, Naught are merely varied spellings of Not ; and the agls. Wiht, Wuht should be Hwit, Hwset= Quid = agls. Ceat. Wiht is either fern, or neuter. 165. NEW=lat. Novus = N€o?, say Ne/o? = ags. Niwe = mcesog. Niuyis=sanskr. Navas. 166. Nose = lat. Nasus = agls. Nsese = germ. Nase = sanskr. Nasa, &c. The norse Nef is not much like; but Nes, a Ness, a projecting tongue of land = agls. Nses with pi. Nasas, comes very close. Cf. Cape = arabic Ras = a Head- land, Start Point, from agls. Steort ' a tail/ Ko\7ro?, c a gulf, a bosom/ 167. Now=lat. Nunc = Nuv= agls., mcesog., isl., swed., dan. Nu. It seems that an adverbial termination of time, as in donee, 7)VLKa, t^vikcl, tunc, forms that latter part of the greek and latin words : the comparison of the Sanskrit form Nunan does not remove the impression. Nuper, as compared with Semper, draws us back to New. 168. Oak = agls. Ac, a form which remains in Acorn, germ. Eichel : the greek for which is A/cv\o<;. Do Quercus, Ilicem, VOWEL CHANGE. 47 contain Ac ? Is Acer ' a maple 5 related ? Acorn is adjectival, not a compound of Corn. 169. Oar = agls. isl. Ar. The nearest approach is in N^/o? efetKoaopoLo iiekaivris Od. 4. 322 : ' a twenty-oared vessel/ irevrrjicovropos, a fifty-oared galley. Then it must be compared with 'Epecrcretv, EpeT/zo?, which last is very like the agls. Reftra, Re$er with its compounds. 170. Oil = agls. M\, Ele=moesog. Alew=lat. Oleum = EXatov. From the use of oil in lamps it appears connected with agls. iElan ' accendere/ a root which we retain in Aneal; norse Eldr, ' fire/ = danish lid. The same root is found in Adolescere, ' ' Adolescunt ignibus arse." This Adolescere must be distinguished altogether from Adolescens, Adultus, where the root is Valere. 171. Onde 'life, breath, rage' is from the same mceso- gothic root Anan, found also in the Sanskrit An ' to blow/ as produces Ave/zo? 'wind/ Animus 'spirit, rage/ Anima 'breath, life/ Onde = agls. Onda, Anda= norse Ond. So sone so they to hini come Into bote they him nome ; Quyk they ladde him to londe, In his body tho -was litel onde. Kyng Alisaunder, 3498. (Nome, took.) The D in Onde is merely a dental adhering to the dental liquid. He no may sitt no stonde No unnethe* drawen his onde. Sir Gy of "Warwicke, p. 7. 172. One = agls. An, iEn=moesog. Ains= norse Einn = r Eva (acc.)=lat. Vnum (ace.) = old latin Oinom. 173. OpEN = agls. Open=norse Opinn = dan. Aaben = germ. Offen. These are adjectives : cf. lat. Aperire= welsh. Agori = Oiyeiv. 174. Ord, 'point, first point, beginning/ = agls. Ord. = norse Oddr, by assimilation : cf. Ordiri. In Beowulf, 6242 : Hil- derinc sum on handa bser seled leoman, se ]?e on orde geong. ' The warrior who walked in the first place ( = at their head) * unnethe = uneasy, scarcely. 48 VOWEL CHANGE. bore in hand a kindled light. ' I am surprised, at the transla- tion ' who went in order.' With fuyr brennyng and with sweord With ax and mace and speris ord. Kyng Alisaundre, 1900. Heort and armes through scheldis bord He clevyd with speris ord. Kyng Alisaundre, 3609. Some intimate connexion probably exists between this root and germ. Ur, lat. Oriri. 175. Pillow =Pulvinar may belong to Pluma as Voss gives it, with a vowel interposing like UXev/Mcov Pulmo. But it may also be another form of the moesog. Balgs, Bag, Bulga, Vulva. As commencing with P, it cannot be in its present shape an old teutonic word, and it may be a mere alteration of Pulvinar. 176. PooL=agls. Pol, Pul = isl. Pollr 'standing water, swamp' = lat. Paludem (ace). See art. 121 on Fuller. Some try to explain the -ud syllable of the latin as Vdus ; but then they take Pal- as UyXo?. 177. Prate, Prattle. Ihre, under Prata f loqui/ compares these with Interpretari. Let our eyes turn towards Q>pa8- f where we find ^>/)s (evKoiro<;) . The agls. Hraed and the norse Hraftr retain an aspirate older than the mcesog. In the agls. piece De Mirabilibus Indiae VOWEL CHANGE. 49 (fol. 99, b. 12) we have Ne msej nan man ray]?elice on J?aet land gefaran. ' No man may easily in that land fare' (cf. 'PaSto?) 180. Rind = agls. B»ind = germ. Rinde. These are nsed of trees and fruit. f Ptvo? is the skin of an animal, and not remote in sense, not more than Pellis and Peel. The D adheres easily to N, being both dentals. And mochell mast to the husbande did yield And with his nuts larded many swine, Bat now the gray moss marred his ryne. Spenser : Shepherds Calendar February. His hose and doublet thistle downe Togeather weau'd full fine ; His stockins of an apple greene Made of the outward rine. Tom Thumbe, 48. And to berye hym was hys purpos And scraped on him bothe ryne and mosse. Sir Tryamoure, 392. 181. Root with its norse swed. dan. equivalents ; only Rotfsest Sax. Chron. 1127. in agls., cf. lat. Radicem : it is pro- bably ancient teutonic, as it is found several times in the Saemundar Edda. 182. Sack = 27rrav. Unfortunately for the closeness of the parallel, the english word cannot be sustained by the cog- nate dialects ; germ. Spotten is near, but the agls. is wanting. Schimpen, Schimpfen, Schoppen, Schobben in dutch and ger- man will not do. What Kilian has under Schoffieren seems a different class of ideas. Whether the word be traceable to the mordacity of the poets I do not know. A saxon poet was called a Scop, 'a maker' from Scapan, ' to Shape, to make/ as a greek bard was a iroirjrr)^. Compare the following passages, in the former of which Skof is poet. Alisaundre wexeth child of mayn, Maistres he hadde a dosayn. VOWEL CHANGE. 5*1 The sevethen* maister taught his pars, And the wit of the seoven ars ; Aristotel was on thereof. This nis nought ramaunce of skof. King Alisanndre, 668. The sonne ariseth, the day springeth ; Dewes falleth, the foules singeth. The oost arist on erne morrow t That hath had a nighth of sorowe. Nov it is ypassed hy ne don thereof ; Bot gamenen togedres and ek scoff. Ibid. 5456. 188 a. Seneshall is a compound from the mcesogothic, from Sins ' old ' and Skalks a servant ; like Marshal, from Mare, in agls. Mearh (masc.)=norse Marr (masc.) a horse, and Skalks. The mcesogothic Sins has a derivative Sineigs which is lat. Senex. 189. Shall = agls. Ik Sceal (for the infinitive had become obsolete) =norse Eg Skal = mcesog. Skulan (inf.) ' OfyeCkeiv,' This original sense ' to owe ' had become very rare even in old high german. Graff vi. 461 quotes Tatian 99. er scolta zehen thusunta talentono ( he owed ten thousand talents/ To this early sense is due lat. Scelus, and the germ. agls. isl. have the same sense in the substantive. " Guilt " is similarly from the notion of payment, gold. 189 a. Shape = agls. Scapan = moesog. Skapyan = norse Skapa=germ. Schaffen, and used in a very wide sense may- be compared with %/cev o?, ^/ceva&iv. Our termination -ship as in Lordship, the german -schaft, as Gesellschaft, arises from this verb. 190. Shard = agls. Scearn f dung J = isl. Skarn = S^ft)/3, the nominative. From this root the beetle which deposits its eggs in dung takes it name Scarabseus, a compound, in which we should regard Beetle or Bug as the second element. It is said, that the Egyptians observing this creature rolling about spheres of dung, in which its eggs were deposited, regarded it as an emblem of the great world shaper. * Head seveneth. t Erne morrow = early morning. E 2 52 VOWEL CHANGE. The shard born beetle with his drowsy hums. Macbeth. Such souls as shards produce, such beetle things. Dry den, Hind and Panther. "We may, I think, observe the approximation of the termi- nation Bug =swed. Bagge = danish Basse (see on sibilation) as in Skarnbasse, to Beetle, in the Kentish term for the crea- ture Sharnebude. Other names, as germ. Mistkafer, that is, dung chafer, and agls. Tordwifel, confirm the derivation given. Lyke to the sharnebudes kynde Of whose nature this I fynde That in the hotest of the day Whan comen is the mery May He spret his wynge and up he fleeth. Gower, lib. i. p. 173. Scarabseus does not appear to be greek, although it springs from a greek word ; but it also is not english, though it springs from an english root. A derivation from feapafios seems fa- voured, but what /capaftos I do not see ; is it Lobster ? or a coleopterous insect of that name (Aristot.) ? 191. Ship = agls. Scip = mcesog. norse Skip = germ. SchifFe = Skiff = 2k?7, 2/ea<£o? c a boat, a vessel of a meaner sort/ irXoiapLov. Cf. Skipper. 192. Sh — =agl. Scitan=isl. Skita=germ. Scheissen. The genitive S/arro? corresponds. Lye gives no reference for the verb, but only for the substantive Scitta. And shame it is, if that a preest take kepe To see a shitten shepherd and clene shepe. Chaucer, C. T., 505. 193. SHOOT = agls. Sceotan= norse Skiota. Cf. Sagitta= erse Sciot. 194. Six=agls. Six = norse Sex = mcesog. Saihs=lat. Sex = /ef, ef. = sanskr. Shash = OT. 195. Skin. It seems probable that some connexion exists between this word and ^ktjvtj ' tent/ since tents were of skins (Pott). So Leather, which has nothing keltic, belongs to moesog. Hlei]?ra, ' o-fcrjwt],' ' tabernacle.'' The Sk has a sense of shading as in Shaw, SKY=in norse Sky 'cloud/ at Skyggja VOWEL CHANGE. 53 'overshadow/ Shade, Xklci. Eudoxus observes that the skin is the tabernacle of the flesh : that would reverse the order above, and make the greek the older. 196. Smoke = agls. Smic, Smeoc=germ. Schmauch. Xiiv- Xew in Homer is 'burn with dull combustion/ Hesych. 2yuu- fat, (frXegcu, €fjL7rp7]crat,, fiapavcu. Cf. erseMiech= welsh Mwg ' smoke/ 197. Sow=lat. Sus=2t>5 (Homer) =agls. Sugu=germ. Sau. Cf. Swine = agls. Swin=mcesog. Swein. 198. Sow=agls. Sawan=mo3sog. Saian=norse at Sa=lat. Sa-tum, Sev-i. 199. Some was originally 'one/ and it is probably identical with the roots of Semper, Singuli and Semel e one while ; ' perhaps also with 'Eva. The sense ' one ' I do not find deve- loped in the glossaries : " All and some " is frequent in o. e. and is " All and each one." The usual sense of the singular agls. Sum=mcesog. Sums is the indefinite quis, ™?, but ex- amples occur in which it is necessary to the sense that it be reckoned as a numeral. Lye cites passages where Sum in one clause, against Sum in another, mean 'the one, the other/ In Beowulf 6240 : Eode eahta sum, ' he went one of eight/ not as has been translated by a scholar whose name has weight, ' accompanied by eight/ for in the previous lines he chose seven, seofone being legible. In 4797 Gewat ]?a Xlla sum, ' went then one of twelve/ for the thirteenth man men- tioned 4808 was not of the hero band, but " against his will, bound, sad of mind, went to guide them." 200. Sound =lat. Sanus = agls. Sund. The mcesogothic equivalent I take to be Swin|?s, Lcr^vpo^, for the latin may drop the W as it has done in Canis, and the saxon may vocalize it, as has occurred in Hund, Hound. 201. SpEED = agls. Spedan 'to prosper , = % r rrevheiv to be diligent about. Cf. Xirovhrj. The agls. is used of diligence, purpose, and the like. Csedmon, 36 : Swa wit him butu an sped spreacaS ; ' so we both to him one purpose speak/ 66 : se ]?urh snytro sped sinift crseftega wses ; ' who through wise dili- gence a smithcraftsman was/ The T in XirevSew corresponds with another agls. form Speowan. 54 VOWEL CHANGE. 202. SpiT = agls. Speowian=moesog. Speiwan=isl. Spyta =lat. Spuere. Spittle = agls. Spatl = lat. Sputum. Spew = agls. Spiwau = isl. Spya seems near akin to lat. Spuma. 203. Stand = agls. Standan = moesog. Standan = norse Standa=lat. Stare = r EcrT^/cevat : the greek radical form is active. Stand = sansk. Stha= etc. The special form of stand may be explained by supposing it a new verb formed on a par- ticiple like kv\w$€iv art. 915. The radical letters are in Set = r IcrTavat= Sistere : and the other derivatives are numerous, see art. 183 : also Stack, Staff, Stab, Stay, Stead, Steady, Staid, Stake, Stick, Stalk, Stall, Stallion (kept separate in a stall to itself), Stanch, Stiff, Stilts, (probably Sting, Stick and Stitch like Stab and Stoccado,) Stock, Stow, Stoke, Stout, Stub, Stubble, Stabilis, Stagnum, Stamen, Statim (on the stead), Statuere, Stimulus, Stipes, Stipula, Stirps, Stupere, Stolidus, Stultus, IiTClO/jlo?, ^raai<;, ?L,TaTr)p, Xravpov=agls. Tit, Titt=germ. Zitz = welsh Diden = 11 = TO . Hyre tyttes aren an under bis* As apples tuo of parays f Ou self 3e mowen seo. Percy Soc. vol. iv. p. 35. 210. Tingle = lat. Tinnire, Tintinare. Tintinant aures, eTTippo/jLeio-L & a/covac. Tingle is the frequentative of Ting, Ting, the voice of a bell : but it is not in the saxon lexicons. 211. Tire. The agls. Tirian 'to vex, annoy/ Teorian 1 to faint, to fail/ norse Trega ' to trouble/ danish Taere ' to consume, waste/ Taerge ' to exasperate, irritate/ Trset ( tired/ Swedish Trotta ' to tire/ Trott ' tired ' are similar to lat. Terere, Trivi, Teipeiv, TpL@eiv. So cocirep ovoi ixeyaXots d^Oecn recpofjievot. Tyrteeos. 212. Token = agls. Tacn=moesog. Taikns=Te/c//,a)/3, Te/c- fiap, Tefc/jLrjptov. 213. Tolls = Te\?7, ' taxes, payments/ see Deal, art. 472. The italian form of the gothic root Tagliare, gives us Tailor, Entail, on an indented parchment, Retail, Tallagium, etc. Thus though the word be not saxon it appears to be gothic. Some gothic words remain both in Italy and Spain. Tolls were in early times part of the load. Spelman compares Excise, and an irish tax, Cutting. 214. Toa=lat. Turris = Tu/oo-t9 = agls. Tor, Turr=isl. Turn. The devonian Tors are like castles on hill tops, they are formed by the disintegration of the granite at the sides, leaving heavy masses to be acted on by future winters. In some cases the tor has been quite eaten away and the hill of fragments only remains. 214 a . Umb, ' around ' = agls. Ymb, Emb = norse Um sa germ. Um = lat. Amb- —Kfi^c. As he was syttand at J>e mete Wyth myis he was swa wmbesete. Wyntown, i. 206, 106 J. * Bis is a fine silk. f Parays = paradise. X See also Halliwell or Jamieson. 56 VOWEL CHANGE. 215. Un prefix = lat. In = Av = agls. mcesog. Un = norse O. The supposition that Ay may have been ava rests, among critics, upon two very suspicious words avaeSvos II. ix. 146, 288, and avaekTrra iradovTes, Hesiod. Theog. 660. The hiatus in these words might be admissible, on Alexandrine principles would be admitted readily, but now rather on the supposition that Fehva, Peking had the initial Vau. If so, the passages will read avFeBvos, avFeXirra, or aveFehvos, ave- FeXirra, which would bring them into conformity with the suggestions of the comparison of languages. A^/3/3oto? is correctly formed from Av and fifipoTos by rejection of the first consonant as the rules of euphony require; had the original primitive been ava the compound would have been avafAftpoTos. 216. Under =agls. Under =mcesog. Undar=norse Undir =lat. Inter =sansk. Antar. These are not always alike in signification, but are undoubtedly the same word. The ger- man has occasionally the sense conveyed by the preposition in Interire, Interimere, Internecio, as also has the Sanskrit. Prepositions are so capricious that their meanings are hardly traceable. See Interloper, art. 127. 217. WADE = agls. Wadan ' to go'=lat. Vadere. The norse Vafta is often accompanied with the idea of force, like invadere. 218. WAG=lat. Vacillare = agls. Wagian=moesog. Wigan, Wagyan. To this word Wave = agls. Wseg, appears akin, from the swaying vibrating motion; then the mcesog. is used to express aaXeveiv, fcXv^covi^ew, and Wegs is aeiafio^j kXvBcov, KVfxa. 219. WALL = lat. Vallum : see introduction, art. 27. 220. "Wallow = agls. Wealwian = mcesog. twalwian in com- pounds, also Walwison, KvXieaOai, Mark, xx. 20. The ac- tive form is FeXecv, F eXicr a eiv = Yolvere. Cf. Wheel = agls. Hweol = norse Hvel. Of the existence of an earlier form fhvolv, kvolv, there is no doubt, from kvXiecv. Observe that while the simple Vau leaves no aspirate, as in olko?, oivos, these Kw initials leave an aspirate, which belongs not to the W but to the K. VOWEL CHANGE. 57 221. Wamble ' nauseare ' =isl. at Vsema cf. Voma ' nausea 1 = dan. Vammel. Cf. lat. Vomere, with E//,etv presumed fFefieiv. " If anything overchargeth it, undigested, it warn- bleth = escam fastidit et ingestam [indigestam ?] respuit." Ianua Ling. 292. " Wil hardly escape wambling of stomach = nauseam vix effugiet." Id. 467. 222. WARD = agls. Weardian=norse Varfta, seems not to turn the eyes but the mind to the wardens charge : it is pro- bably akin to lat. Vertere. 223. Wards = agls. -weard, -weards = mcesog. -wairjns, -wair]?s, is the latin Versus, -orsus. 224. Wart = lat. Verruca = agls. Weart = isl. Varta = germ. Warze. The agls. Wear f callus, nodus/ comes still nearer in form to the latin. This may be connected with Wear = agls. Werian, as it appears where the hands are worn with toil. 225 . Wasp = lat. Vespa = agls. Weeps, Wesp = germ. Wespe. Are these latinisms? 226. Weave = agls. Wefan=norse Wefa=sanskr. Vap, is represented in greek by 'Tcfrcuveiv, a derivative of f T$?7, a form of Wef with the W vocalized. The epithet apyvfos applied in Homer to sheep, seems to indicate »that v- might be wool ; it is also applied to a ladys dress. As the lexica do not recognize the second member of the compound, the places shall be cited. Od. E. 230, K. 543 : avrrj h' apyvfaov (papos fieya Fevvvro vvfj, unisome f. Owl and Nightingale, 1519. 229. While, Whilom = agls. Hwile, in the dat. pi. Hwilum = moesog. Hweila, dat. pi. Hweilom=lat. 01 im. The root While is also found in Semel, some while, Simul, 'same while/ Duration is not implied in the ancient word more than it is in Olim : mcesog. Hweila translates en the kni3t forks his wunne An 3af for me an hundred piinde. the knight lost his victory and had to pay for killing the bird a hundred pounds. The sowdanne hyniselfe was therinne That Cristendome was commene to wynne. Sir Ismnbras, 225. Sewes him to sum cite and aseye him J>ere Til je wij> fin fors J>e freke have wonne. William and Werwolf, fol. 16 B. 235. Wind = lat. Yentus = agls. Wind (masc.) = mcesog. Winds (masc.)=norse Vindr (masc). 236. Wine = lat. Vinum = Fowos (hvos?), Otvo? = agls. Win = mcesog. Wein=armenian Gini=hebrew Yayin con- struct. Yeyn = arabic sethiopic Wayyn. The northern na- tions, it must be supposed, borrowed this word from more genial climes ; the pleasant drinks of Skythia were mead and ale. LoSbrokar QvrSa. 25. Dreckom bior at bragSi or biug-vrSom hausa. Soon we will drink beer from the capa- cious skull. 237. Winnow = agls. Windian. Cf. agls. Winnung, ' win- nowing :' the lat. Yannus is the machine used in threshing floors for producing an artificial wind. Columella, II. 21 : At si compluribus diebus undique silebit aura, vannis expur- gentur (frumenta) . This cannot have been a cradle. 238. WiTE = lat. Vituperare=agls. Witian = mcesog. Hwo- tyam, ' eirui^av. 1 The kynges sone, kene and proud Gaf kyng Richard swjdke a ner clout, That the fyr of hys heyen sprong j Richard thawt he deed hym wrong ; " I swer by Seynt Elyne, To morwe it is tyme to pay mine." The kyngys sone on him lowgh, And bad, he schidde have his will now, VOWEL CHANGE. 61 Bothe of drinke and of niete, Of the beste that he wolde ete ; That him ne thorst yt not wyte, For febyl his dynt to smyte*. Richard Coer de Lion, 676. 239. With y= agls. Wtyie, WiJ?ige=lat. Viticem (ace.) = hrea. The digamma is fairly supposed in this word, from Homers versification and what is found in Hesychios, ^irea, nea. [In <£. 350. irreXeai re, edd.] Kaiovro 7rreXeat ko\ f treat, rjSe ytvptKai. II. (f>. 350. Magpat r' aiyetpot koi f treat oiKeaUapirot. Od. k. 510. 240. Woe = agls. Wa= mcesog. Wai=lat. Vse=ev. 241. Wool = agls. Wull= mcesog. Wulla. Cf. lat. Villus. Ydisque aries in gurgite villis mersatur. Virg. Georg. iii. 446. Compare the article on Fleece. 242. Work = agls. Weorc (neut.) = mcesog. Waurstw (neut.) (the verb is Waurkyan)=norse Verk (neut.) = fepyov, epyov: where the digamma is established by the Eleian inscription. Zeuss on the keltic Guerg ' efficax ' (Oxford Glossary) con- siders it the root of Virgilius. 243. Worth = agls. WeorS, WurS l honour, dignity, price/ The mcesog. has Wair)?s ' l/cavo?, afyos, 3 as subst. tc/jltj f price/ WairJ?on, rifiav : germ. Wiirde, l dignity/ Compare lat. Vereri, reverentia, which have no nearer parallel in the sibilate form mcesog. Sweran. The agls. Wur)?ian means Vereri (as Exod. xx. 5) ; and we express the same sense by Worship, a compound. Fear, art. 117, is a ruder kind of respect, compare also Ware, Beware, Wary, Guard, which approach in sense. 244. Worm = agls. Wyrm= mcesog. Waurms=norse Ormr =lat. Vermis. The moesogothic translates ocpi? and the norse is snake, the original form of the word being some such root as fkwer, ( creep/ See the Sanskrit index. # * Richard is in prison in Austria ; the dukes son and he exchange fisticuffs : such an ear clout. That he might not dare to charge it on him (that he had starved him) to make the return blow feeble. 62 GUTTURALS INTERCHANGED. 245. Wroth = agls. Re]>e = norse RerSr. This may serve as a probationary root for lat. Irritare. The W is doubtful j danish Swedish Yred. 245 a. "Wilt. Whether in the citation this word be a mere appropriation from the latin I know not : lat. Vultus clearly = agls. Wlit = moesog. Wlits (with verb Wlaiton irepi^ke- irecrOaL) — norse Litr dropping as usual W (with verb Lita) . Pert of Tvult and eloquent *. Wyntown Cronicl. p. 116. 881. 246. Young = lat. Iuxenis = agls. Geong=moesog. Yuggs = norse Ungr=sanskr. Yuvan. The following parallels have been rejected. Foul, 3>ai>Ao9; make, yb^yavavQai ; Earth, JLpa ; Thane, Srjra ; Creak, Kpe- k€lv; Hulk, r OX^a?; Rib, f Pa/3So? ; Dock, keyecrdai', Stork, Xrepyeiv ; Balteus, Belt. In speaking of the commutations of consonants let me remark that some are so familiar from the grammars that they pass for nothing ; while a due reflexion would ask whether such changes go no further ; some are so difficult that they are not at this present -day admitted, and obscure even the sense of Shakspeare (art. on Top). Every faulty sound has its instruction, every national peculiarity. Eudoxos observes with truth that the pronunciation of children, of drunken people, of sufferers with catarrh and great snuff takers often illustrates changes of consonants. 247. Let the incredulous student, who regards his own language with distrust, be led on to an easy proposition, that the gutturals, k, y, ^, C, K, G, Q, H, are among themselves interchangeable. The ancient Greek alphabet had its H, but the character was usurped by long E, and the later scribes employed half an H, I, to represent the sound ; the current hand made this c a comma. Q stands for KW j it is the Kof of the hebrew, the kaf of the arabic, and the tl of the nioeso- gothic ; it is found on some greek coins as 2 , koppa, always they say before an O. It has apparently, then, some claim to be called a double letter, but this claim has never been ad- mitted, it makes no position in prosody, and was represented * Pert, open. GUTTURALS INTERCHANGED. 63 in the old alphabets by a single character. It soon passed out of the greek language, very little trace of it remaining to us, giving up its words to kappa : the latin exchanged it with C, and even the hebrew, which gives it full employment, will exchange it with Caph, and Kheth. These letters may be sufficiently for our purposes termed gutturals, though some of them be more strictly palatals, and a refined sense designates some of these as uvals. 248. To this class of letters belongs the hebrew Ain. Some english writers express, following the Spanish Jews, this letter by ng, gn ; a practice which better orientalists, with abundant reason, condemn as utterly false. As is shown from the Sep- tuagint, the Ain when hardest is nearly a G, as in Gomorrha, and when softest almost without sound, as Eli, Amalek. 249. Among the gutturals the hebrew and arabic gram- marians class the Aleph, Alif. Without asserting any such paradoxical doctrine as that the absence of aspiration has a guttural sound, we shall be able to admit that to K, G, Q, X, H is allied that sound which arises by diminishing the aspi- ration to the lowest point. As we proceed we shall have examples in which k, y, % often entirely disappear at the com- mencement of a word, whether before consonant or vowel; and though the steps of the process be lost, it may be easily supposed that a K or G might become a hard strong H, then a softer, and then be lost. Thus between Ka7T/oo?, Aper, may have intervened fhhaper, haper. 250. These remarks may be illustrated and confirmed by a few words of Ewald on the arabic gutturals. [Gr. p. 27.] 1 ' Omnium lenissimus spiritus est Alif, talis scilicet qui vocalem ab initio syllabse positam necessario praecedat, 'post vocalem quoque vocis intensione audiri queat, ut 'awara, yas-'alu, ra'sun. Fortior est Ha latino et nostro H, Graecoruni spiritui aspero respondens j intentior etiam Ha (hebr. Kheth) Grsecorum % et nostro Ch paullo mollius pronunciato respondens. A quibus e Ain ita differt ut spiritum palato non extrudat, sed extrinsecus haustum intrudat magis palatum pungens, qui sonus nobis segre imitando attingitur." 251. When vocalized the gutturals tend to a Y and I sound : 6 A GUTTURALS INTERCHANGED. thus agls. Geong=engl. Young, and the english spelling is nearer to Iuvenis and to Yuvan : agls. Geoc = Yoke, and the english is again nearer the latin and Sanskrit : the anglo- saxon system of writing did not use at all, it is true, the letter Y as a consonant, but if Geoc were pronounced Yoke, and Geong, Young, which I should not wish to dispute, still the G must have been esteemed akin to the sound of our Y. In Alfreds Orosius the consonantal I of proper names is turned into saxon by a G. The mcesogothic alphabet had separate letters for G and Y, the latter of which Q, would pass into the vowel 1, as lfl<\Al\;iSKS, QtlAJUnS and in one instance at least QAl^S, e/ceivos, answers to the guttural K. The anglosaxons knew nothing of the convenient alphabet of Ulphilas, and in rejecting the Runes, accepted the inadequate A B C of the latin. The ancient element which in mcesogothic is Ga, TAj and german Ge, was reduced in saxon times to a simple Y ; as yblent, yclept : the mcesogothic Gards, becomes both Garden, and Yard, in english ; Gairnyan becomes Yearn; the germ. Gestern is our Yesterday; the german Gerte is our Yard (staff) ; our pay is pacare. Changes of this sort would be expressed in Semitic, greek, and latin words by I, and thus Mey-?a>v makes Mec^cov. 252. Where KW was superseded by a K sound there often remained some trace of the original W in a U : thus moesog. Kwairrus=lat. Cicur, a reduplicated form; moesog. Kwens = yvvTj; Quoius = Cuius, Quatere=Concutere; an old fkwan= Kvv-a. But this not always, for fkwan = Can-em; Kct7rvo<;= Vap-or. 253. Among the liquids N adheres to gutturals rather than M, and its place is rather before the guttural than after it. On this see the Sanskrit. 254. K, x are interchanged, as in the formation of tenses in greek ; thus Terapa/cTai, eTapa^O^v ; rerapaicTai, rapa^V ? h&ao-iceiv, BcBaxv ', Se%eo-#cu, iravhotcos, irpoahoKav ; %vou?, kvovs ; peyxetv, pey/cecy ; e^etv, e/ce^eipta ; Se^ecrflat, ionic 8e/cecr0cu,: x^tcov, ionic ki6(ov ; Ma%a^pa = moesog. Meki=agls. Mece. 255. The sound x is unknown to the english, anglosaxon, ; GUTTURALS INTERCHANGED. 65 mcesogothic, norse, and pure latinity. Cicero tells us he was compelled by a corrupt fashion to adopt the aspirate in some words (Orator, 48) : Quin ego ipse, cum scirem ita maiores locutos esse, ut nusquam, nisi in vocali, aspiratione uterentur, loquebar sic, ut pulcros, Cetegos, triumpos, Kartaginem di- cerem ; aliquando idque sero, convicio aurium cum extorta mihi Veritas esset, usum loquendi populo concessi, scientiam mihi reservavi. Orcivios tamen, et Matones, Otones, Cse- piones, sepulcra, coronas, lacrimas dicimus, quia per aurium iudicium semper licet. 256. K, x ar e exchanged with 7, as in the forms of verbs, Terapajficu, rerapaKrai, XeXey/xevov, XeXe/crac ; Xeyo/juac ' lie/ Xe^o? ; yvairrco, Kvairrco ; hebrew Khilbnah, ^aX/3av?7, Gal- banum ; KVos, KvineLv, gibbus ; X a P L< >> gratia ; ~KapiT€$, Gratise; koXttos, ital. golfo, engl. gulf: this word as Niebuhr teaches (Lectures on Ethnology, ii. 140) passed into the italian from the greek towns in the south of Italy, where the hellenic language was not extinguished till the third or even the eighth century after Christ ; Kainrreiv, ( bend/ 7^-^09 'bent; 5 heiKvvvai, digitus; the tens in -kovtci answer to the tens in -ginta, as rpta/covTa, triginta : ko/a/j,Ij gum ; aquila, eagle ; rcoXXa, glue ; icvftepvav, gubernare ; yoyypos = conger; Kidapa = guitar ; hebrew gamal = Ka/irikos ; ovi>xa=. unguem (ace.) ; eXaxus = 0X^709 ; Cuckoo = Gowk ; secare, segmentum; ilicem (ace), ilignus; salicem (ace), salignus ; kv/cvos, cygnus ; Kvoxrcro?, Gnossus ; KvtSo?, Gnidus ; Upofcvrj, Progne; Afcpayas, Agrigentum; KpafiaTos, grabatus; globus, glomus belong to xvXieiv ; the ulcer yayypaiva is also icap- klvos, and it is apparently the feminine form of cancer ; Ceres was Geres " quod gerit fruges/ Varro IV. : is it not rather Ger, of the saxon rune song (12), annona, anni proventus ? Cic. de Nat. D. ii. 26. By the norse Smiuga f to sneak 3 it appears that Sneak and Smuggle are very close in sense and form : to Sneak Snake belongs. 257. The k, 7, % letters became H. Compare /cu^o?, KVTrreiv, gibbus with £$09; yap,ai, humi; Koipavos, germ. Herr (Buttm. Lexil. i. 35) ; keep gives hapse, hasp ; a cooper makes hoops; Call, Halloo; Camisia ' chemise ' = germ. Hemd ; 66 GUTTURALS INTERCHANGED. \eifjLcov l winter ' seems rightly compared with sanskr. Him- an ' frost, snow ' whence the mountains Himalaya, Hsemus, Emodes ; Emathia (Macedonia), Hiems, Hibemus, ^ifierXov : %ei/j = Hir, ' the hollow of the hand/ in Cicero, Varro, etc. 258. The k, y> X> ^> a ^ s0 disappear altogether, ^apaaaeiv is nearly opvo-aew ; carpere is nearly epeirreiv ; 7T05 ; KeXevOo? with aicdkovdos, show the origin of -feXevOecv, rfkvdov ; at//,i>Xo9=3emulus ; eva=unum ; haurire =apveiv; yvcovat may give voos ; gnatus=natus ; /ccnrpo<; =aper ; gagates = agate ; taking its name from Gages a river in Lykia. (Plinius, xxxvi. 19.) xkaiva =laena; colaphus = alapa; glubere=\e7re«/; with liber, 'bark/ calcem gives A-af ; gallus should be compared with dketcrpvcov, the common notion from Xetcrpov being irreconcileable with the sense of a privative, he appears in welsh as Ceilliog applied to the cock pheasant, heath cock, cock thrush, drake, and grass- hopper, erse Caileac, and perhaps takes his name from Call, and agls. Galan ( sing ;' xv va becomes anatem (ace.) and then VTjaaav ; ryXavao-eiv, Xeuaaeiv ; y\vfcvpi&, liquorice ; the first syllable in Erinaceus, Urchin, is apparently yyqp akin to % one of the names of the hedgehog is ^oipoypvXK^ ; tunica is for tctunica, %tTo>v, from the hebrew, with a root ' to cover f gif is an old form of if, as was fully illustrated by Home Tooke ; though it does not necessarily follow it was the im- perative Give, for even the norse has Ef ; Gippeswic is the saxon name for Ipswich, it has a stream, the Gipping, which flows into the Orwell ; fcubi as in alicubi was the old form of ubi ; an old -fxuter became uter ; in Quicumque, the cumque represents quumquum, for the latin doubles its inde- finites like quisquis, ut ut, unde unde, quoquo, ' ever ' there- fore was quumquum and is now unquam; quod became ut ' that •/ fcunde in alicunde became unde. In the anglosaxon and mcesogothic the change of gutturals to H is constant. In almost all instances, say not in all, the harder guttural seems earlier than the gentler. 259. With the KW the case is the same; thus moesog. GUTTURALS INTERCHANGED. 67 Kwainon ' 7rev#e«>' = ag]s. Cwainian, Wanian=gerin. Weinen (but not whine). Tke lat. Quies=mcesog. Wis which trans- lates ya\r)V7j; Zeuss in the old keltic glossary (1079) has Poues = Quies ; does then iravew belong to this group ? hither perhaps Keoficu, Kec/nac and the Sanskrit Shi ' sleep, repose/ Tranquillus has a correspondent mcesog. in Ana- kwal, to rjo-vxa&w and norse Hvila/to rest' Hvilld ' repose/ Are yaXrjVJ}, /ceXkeiv, o/ceWeiv connected with it ? With Vacuus compare welsh Coeg. With Vanus compare Kevo?, with Venter Kevecov f belly/ and sanskr. SMnyas ' empty f with Vapor, Ka7rvo?. 260. The object in these lists is to set before the mind such examples as may persuade it to accept the now received doctrine that gutturals change : not to exhaust all that can be said, or to produce all that has been said. Hence a list of other supposed parallels approved by men whose names have great weight in Germany shall not be given here, since they are somewhat doubtful. Not all probably by many, of the examples given, have been printed before. ANLAUT. 261. Lat. CoN = erse Coimh, Comh=moesog. Ga=agls. Ge = germ. Ge=engl. prefix Y= f A//,a, 'O/aov. That the moesogothic Ga in one of its senses signified together is evi- dent from gawairjri translating ecpTjvrj but meaning 'amity' since the elements are con = crvv and yeveaOav ; from gabaur- yojms translating rfSovrj, and gabauryaba 77866)9, but made up of the elements o-vfjufyepei; from gabinda, o7ro? = engl. Hood as in boyhood. Ge is Con again in gehleoj? f con- sonus/ as gehleo]?re stsefne sungan, Bed. i. 25, ( consona voce cecinerunt ' (Lye) (to make the english ' agreeable ' is very wide of the mark) ; in gehlyt ' consors' (con-lot) Ps. xliv. 9 ; in gelaj>ung ( a congregation / in geligen, ' a lying with / in ge- lodan ' fratres/ Lye, that is, geleodan, germ, leute ; in gemaen, { common ' as in mcesog. and german ; in gemana ' consor- tium ;' in gemot ' an assembly/ as in Witenagemot, with several collateral forms ; in gerefa ' comes/ also germ. Graf ' count / in gereonung ' coniuratio ' and geruna, symmystes, from the same root; in gej?waer f concors/ in getoge f a tugging together/ a spasm. There are many anglosaxon words which are wholly unintelligible without this key to their signification. Abraham wses Godes gespreca (Homi- lies, i. 90). Lye was very far from the truth in explaining Gefol; which is applied to a camel (Genesis, xxxii. 15) at- tended by her foal ; similarly of a cow with her calf Gecelf (v. 13). Gemedrydran means having a common mother (Genesis, xliii. 29). " Without doubt/' says Niebuhr (Hist. Borne, i. 512) " the name Consules means nothing more than colleagues," it is therefore the german Gesell. Perhaps oportet, it comports, avfjbfyepei is from con ; thence oppor- tunus, for to draw it from portus is not appropriate. That kolvos, % wo?, a/ia, o/jlov belong to this family has never been questioned. I shall show that the german Ganz ' all ' = irav GUTTURALS INTERCHANGED. 69 = cunctus and that irav in composition = Con. To this word with loss of aspiration must be carried a copulative, in a8e\- $09, a\o%os, clkoitis, aaraQcrdai, clkoXovOos, amrepos (Agam. 276). For aBe\o<; we have Aristot. H. A. III. i. 10, Se\<£u9 60ev teat aSeXfovs irpocrayopevovav : similarly Hesychios. Ob- serve that this a is nearer to mcesog. Ga than to any greek type. e knravTa (ace.) a double Con, retains the softened gut- tural. For further remarks see arts. 520, 662. An example of the sense con in english is worth giving. Hit is unri3t and gret sothede * To misdon one gode inanne And his ibeddef from him spannej. Owl and Nightingale, 1486. 262. Gain in Gainsay, or Again or Against = agls. On- gean, Ongegen, is related to Gan as Contra to Con. With, which has now in our language the place of Con, to the ex- clusion of the old Mid, was originally possessed of the sense Contra, which still remains in Withstand, quarrel with, differ with, etc. The similarity of sense is but shadowy, yet it has been active in all these prepositions. I may be permitted here to offer some account of Ajee, Ogee. In the old eng- lish, final letters among the rest were frequently dropped. Man was Me, Done became ydo, Been, ibeo. The agls. Agen thus became Age. Examples are of constant occur- rence, I take the first that comes to hand. And dude here beste a;e the prince j ac ever eft he was wo. Thomas Beket, p. 3. Tho heo were aje thulke house, ther this Gilbert was. Id. p. 5. Thus Agee, Ogee meant Contra, and contained the same ancient radical element. In architecture an Ogee arch is one, the head of which is completed by two circles drawn contrary, that is, with centres on the outside of the span. Ajee may be used provincially as awry; but this seems to be the history of the word. ___ * Sothood, sottishness. t Bedfellow. \ Allure. 70 GUTTURALS INTERCHANGED. 263. Ape = K?;7ro?, ktjQos = hebrew Kof J^lp = germ. AfFe = agls. Apa = sansk. Kapi-as with vowels short. The kt)7to<; is one of the long-tailed apes; modern naturalists have mis- applied the term to the Sapajous of America, which could not have been intended by the hebrew and the Sanskrit. In their ' Worterbuch ' the Grimms consider this word of importance to the history of language. 264. Carve = Keipeiv art. 89, in another form Gird ? Gird means cut, whatever its origin. Since agls. Gyrd, a Yard, can hardly be considered a cutting instrument, perhaps Ceorfan may be admitted. Thurgh girt with many a grevous blody wound. Chaucer, C. T. 1012. And girdeth of Gyles head And lat hym go no ferther. Piers Ploughman, 1284. The editor illustrates by the Towneley Mystery of the Shepherds "If I trespas eft, gyrd of my heede." 265. Chill, Cool, Cold = agls. Col adj. ; Celan, Cilian, Co- han verbs = norse Kala. Cf. Gelu, Gelidus. 266. Chin = agls. Cyn=germ. Kinn; cf. mcesog. Kinnus ' cheek ' = isl. Kinn. Cf. lat. Gena ' cheek/ Tevetov, l chin ' = Fevu?. Cf. Tvados, c jaw/ Gnaw. 267. Chirp. Cf. lat. Garrire ; Queri also, c ' Dulce querun- tur aves," " Queruntur in silvis aves." Greet, Cry = agls. Gretan= mcesog. Gretan = norse Grata. Many forms of Cbirp are found. Agls. Girran (past pi. Gurron, Andreas 748), garrire, iElfric. Cirman ' make a noise, cry out/ Cyrm ' cry, scream ' (Thorpe), Ceorian 'murmur are/ Hreman, Hraeman ' elamare, vociferari/ And kisseth hire swete and chirketh as a sparrow. Chaucer, C. T. 7387. All full of chirking* was that sory place. " Id. 2006. * Noise. GUTTURALS INTERCHANGED. 71 With chirm of earliest birds. Milton, Par. L. iv. 642. VorJ>i ich am lob smale fc>3le That flo> bi grunde an bi Jmuele * Hi me bichermet and bigrede> And hore ilockes to me lede>. Owl and Nightingale, 277. 268. Choose = agls. Ceosan is allied to Gustare, Teveadai. For in moesog. Kiusan expresses SoKLfia^ecv, and Kausyan yevea-Oai. This leads to the identification of yevecrOcu with agls. Ceowan=CHEW. Cf. also CHEEK = agls. Ceaca. 269. CLUE=lat. Glomus = agls. Clowe, Cliwe which seems to be connected with KXcodeiv, ~K.v\i€iv, ^v|, n*7^. 270. Come = agls. Cuman= moesog. Kwiman=norse Koma (making past pi. Kvamum)= Venire. The dutch also in Qvam retains the old V. The original spelling is retained in the old english word Queme which is a corruption of the moesogothic gakwiman, convenire. It is of very frequent occurrence and well known. Horn me wel quemeth, Knyght him wel bysemeth. King Horn, 490. An initial V in latin had, often, a letter preceding it ; that this was a K is clear, in Vivus, Vis, Vires, Venire, Vastare, Venus, Venari, Vermis, Valere, Vigere, Vegere, Vigilare, Vas (vasa), Verres, Vertere, Vita, Viscera, Velox, Vapor, Vanus, Venter, Veru. A dental has been lost in Viginti. The antiquity of the initial V is more or less supported by the Sanskrit in Vocem, Vitulus, Vomere, Vir, Verres, Vicus, Vestis, Virus, Vehere, Ve (or), Ventus, Ve (prefix), Videre, Vidua, Vertere, Vacillare. As the Sanskrit loses initial letters, even according to its worshippers, Verres, Vertere may rightly stand as ancient and at the same time not original. 271. Corn = agls. Corn (neut.) = moesog. Kaurn (neut.) =isl. Korn (neut.)=lat. Granum. Cf. Kernel = agls. Cirnel; they say in east Anglia " a kernel of wheat," " a kernel of salt " (Forby). GRavel, GRit, from the GRating sound, seem to * J>uuele = agls. >ufe, 'germen, frons.' Hore = agls. Heora= their. 72 GUTTURALS INTERCHANGED. point to the first letters as imitative. Hebr. Garol, rough, and arabic Jarila ' lapidosus fuit/ have been compared. 272. Court, Garden, Garth, Yard, Orchard, Wear. Cf. lat. Hortus, co-Hors, Urbs, Orbis, Xopro? (av\7](; ev x°P T( P' A. 773). The mcesogothic has Gards, oikos, Aurtigards, #7777-0?, Midyungards, oifcov/uevr), Weinagards, afjLireXwVj vine- yard, where the english word according to all reason should have begun with a W ; Garda, av\rj. In the Semitic languages is a copious supply (see 1046) of similar examples. All these are forms of Cir-ca, Cir-cum, Gird, Girdle ; and the various senses may be in a good measure illustrated by the uses in the Edda of the word Gar $r, which means 1 . a hedge, ringwall, or plankfence ; 2. the space so enclosed, either as 3. court, or as 4. field, garden; or as 5. dwelling. From Tigranocerta, Nov- gorod, and the tatar Yourts to Carthage this word is spread. A Garth is c a yard/ ( a little close / and a Fishgarth is a dam in a river for the catching of fish (Kersey) . Garth an inclosure is also welsh. A Wear in a river = Were, ' defensio, munimen- tum, agger ' (Kilian) is of this group. Ware, Ward (see 222), Guard may be. For other members of the group see art. 280 and 1026. 273. Crane = agls. Cran=lat. Grus = re/?avo?. Cf. Epw- Sto9, Ardea, Heron a similar bird. The root I suppose lies in the length of the leg ; cf. Crura ' legs/ Grallse ' stilts/ Gra- dus f a stride/ erse gaelic Cara ' a leg/ Corr ' any bird of the crane kind/ Science names them nowadays Grallatores, c stilters.' 274. Creep = lat. Repere = agls. Creopan. Other forms are Krirn, with the labial liquid M for the labial P, and Serp, with the guttural become sibilant. Cf. Crawl, Cripple. 275. Cress = Grass = mcesog. Gras, Mark iv. 28, Frumist gras, 7rpcorov yoprov -, 32. allaize grase maist, ' greatest of all herbs/ Rom. xiv. 2, gras matyij; 'eateth herb/ Xa^ava ea6i€L :=isl. Gras ( herb/ especially Iceland moss = agls. Grses, Gscrs, Cressa, Cerse=r/oacrTt?, Kpaans (Aristot. H. A. VIII. x. 1 ; Mceris, Hesych. ean Be 6 %Xw/)09 x°P T0( >)- Art. 122. 276. EAR = lat. Auris (see art. 106) is a difficult word; KicoveiVj with Avr)/covcrT€iv, Auscultare, and the mcesog. Auso, GUTTURALS INTERCHANGED. 73 Ova?, welsh in an old glossary Sconarn f an ear/ go some way towards indicating an original form tKous, or -jAkous. 277. GALL=Xo\77 = agls. Gealla=isl. Gall. Xo\o$, ' anger/ X=lat. Anser=germ. Gans=agls. Gan- dra=sanskr. Hunsah ^r:, which is goose, gander, swan. It appears then that in Kf kvo? ' swan ' exist the same elements KN in a reduplicate form, and the latin word for duck Anatem (ace.) is with loss of guttural similar ; it seems to bring in Nrjao-a, which, however, might be fvrj^cra. As a full discus- sion here would be premature, see in Word families art. 1048. 278 a. GAPE = agls. Geapan= norse Gapa, the germ. Gaffen ' to stare/ i. e. with open mouth. With sibilation Gasp. Both related to ILairreiv as well as Xae di3ele| hale, I herde ich holde grete tale An hule and one ni3tingale. Owl and Nightingale, 1. The last glossary on this passage follows Grimms idea and gives Hale = Hollow ; but Lye has Hal, latibulum, from the word-for-word version of the Psalms, xvi. 13. The latin Cella, usually the dark recess where the idol deity was placed, is derived by Festus and Servius from Celo, "quod ea celentur, quae velimus esse occulta." In this sense Hal, agls., occurs iu St. GuSlac (p. 82, line 22), J?a gemette he hine hleonian on ]?am hale his cyrcan wiS fam weofode, ' leaning in the cella of his church against the altar/ Gluma the chaff or * Weened. t Gost i s here foreigner. X Su>e dijele, very secret. 76 GUTTURALS INTERCHANGED. husk of the grains of corn can scarcely be separated from reeXvcfios \ and Glubere ' to peel, flay, strip off the covering/ as we say " to bark a tree, to peel an orange," must go with it. If so, Liber, Xzirew, \€7ra?, Ae-nTo?, Limpet have all lost a K. No longer hele y nille* Al that sothe tellen y wille. Sir Gy of Warwike, p. 9. Als the bark hillesf the tre Eight so sal my ring do the. Ywaine and Gawin, 741. Thyn halle agrayde \ and hele the walles With clodes and wyth ryche palles. Launfal, 904. And alle the houses ben hiled, Halles and chambres With no leed but with love And lowe speche as bretheren. Piers Ploughman, 3686. 292. HALM = KaXa/xo9=lat. Calamus, Culmus, agls. Healm (masc.)=isl. Halmr. With this compare Quill, the hollow of feathers, lat. Caulis ' stalk/ Columen, Columna, welsh Calaf ' a stalk, a reed/ Called ' the stalk of thistles/ gaelic Cuile ' a reed, bulrush, cane/ the erse Cuilc, Ciolceach, Gol- cog, Giolc, Gioleach ' a reed/ Coll ' a post or pillar, the stalk of a plant/ the sethiopic fhA^ ' calamus/ the greek AuXo? ' a pipe/ These lead us to Hollow. Since the word Colbhta, Colpa, erse, the calf of the leg, can hardly fail to be akin to Colb r pillar/ cf. welsh Celff ' a stock, a pillar/ we must con- clude that CALP=lat. Columen. In champion countrie a pleasure they take To mow up their hawme for to brew and to bake ; And also it stands them instead of their thacke Which being well inned they cannot wel lacke. The hawme is the straw of the wheat or the rie, Which once being reaped they mow by and by. Tusser, August 14. * Nille =ne wille, will not. f Conceals, as appears by what follows : u For of the sal thai have no syght." % Agrayde, prepare. GUTTURALS INTERCHANGED. 77 293. Hals = lat. Collum==mcesog., norse, agls. Hals. Gal- lows seems to be another form = agls. Galga, ( paribu^im.' Al this route of ratons To this reson thei assented. Ac tho the belle was ybrought And on the beighe* hanged, Ther ne was raton in al the route For al the reaume of France That dorste have bounden the belle About the cattes nekke Ne hangen it about the cattes hals, Al Englond to wynne. Piers Ploughman, 346. The crueltee of thee, queen Medea, Thy litel children hanging by the hals, For thy Jason, that was of love so fals. Chaucer, C. T. 4493. And hence the verb to Halse. Halsethe and kissethe and wol him not withseynef. Lydgates Minor Poems, p. 32. 294. Halt = agls. Healt=moesog. Halts = norse, Haltr= lat. Claudiis = %a)Xo? = welsh Cloff. 295. Hand = KovS-u\o? ? = agls. Hand=mcesog. Handus= norse Hond. Cf. 123. 296. HARNs = germ. Gehirn = norse Hiarnr = isl. Hiarni = dan. Hierne = swed. Hjerna, can scarce be but mcesog, Hwairnei ' skull/ cf. "Kpavtov, Cerebrum, ILapa. He cleft the helme and the hern-pan. Ywaine and Gawin, 660. 297. Head is a contraction of agls. Heafod (neut.) =moesog. HaubiJ? (neut.) = norse Hofu3 = lat. Caput — Ke^aKfj. The german has two forms, Haupt and Kopf. The sanskr. Kapal masc. or neut., but it means ' a skull/ From the final L of the greek, T of the latin, it is evident that the first syllable contains the root: this exists in agls. Cop, Copp 'top/ See art. 96. Another form, Kf/ify, existed in greek, whence the homeric 'Kvffiarav { to go head first/ ' tumble over f and * Beighe, something bent, here collar, t With-say = contradict, 78 GUTTURALS IN ANLAUT CHANGED. hither refer one way or other, Kvftepvav c steer ; = Gubernare, which gives us Govern j the second syllable may be Oar. Apex belongs to this group, for Servius quotes with a half sneer the derivation from apere, saying f unde apicem dictum volunt (In JEneid. x. 270). 298. Heap is of the same origin as Copia. In the singular the senses are not remote ; and, for the plural Copiae, the agls. Heap frequently means ' troops, bands f thus Engla heapas i troops of angels * (iElfric. Homil. i. p. 340, 342) . pes hearda heap (Beowulf, 858. K.), 'this hardy band/ The Swedish form is Hop, which is used in the same sense, as, Mark x. 46, en magtig stor hop folk. Haufe in germ, is both ' heap ' and ' band, crowd/ Fast lepeth your English heap*. Richard Coer de Lion, 1789. And he that lov'd me or but moan'd my case Had heapes of fire brands banded at his face. Browne Brit. Past. I. iv. Unarmed were the most hep. Gy ofWarwike, p. 139. The most hepe wepen for blis. Ibid. p. 142. The wisdom of an hepe of lered men. Chaucer, C. T. Prologue, 578. Ye shal catche myse by grete heepis. Reynard the Fox, p. 25. A grete heep of houndes. Id. p. 159. 299. Heart = lat. Cor, Cordis — Knjp 3 KapBta == mcesog. Hairto = agls. Heorte=norse Hiarta=germ. Herz = sanscr. Hrid; cf. Core. 300. Heel = agls. Hel (iElfric)=norse Haell=lat. Calcem. This exists in the greek adverb Xaf for t*Aa£, and in the deri- vative XatcTi^eiv for i/c\aKTifcv : see art. 1028. The moesog. is Fairzna, translating and of the same source as 7rrepva, compare lat. Perna, ' a shank of bacon '■ not ' a gammon/ The corresponding saxon Fiersna=germ. Ferse, occurs only * Band. GUTTURALS IN ANLAUT CHANGED. 79 in Csedmon 56. 19, where Mr. Thorpes translation cannot be accepted by any who recollect the moesogothic and the text Genes, iii. 15, " It shall bruise thy head and thou shalt bruise his heel." Professor Dietrich acknowledges f heel/ proposing to print thus : ]?u scealt fiersna ssetan tohtan niwre : c du sollst den Fersen (des Weibes) nachstellen mit neuem Kampf? 301. HEMP = Kavva/9t9=lat. Cannabis = isl. Hanpr = agls. Hsenep, Henep = sanskr. Shan-an, with sibilation. Herodotus iv. 74 describes it as a novelty to his countrymen and as sky- thian. See Nettle. 302. HiDE = Keu0etv=agls.Hydan=cornish Kyth, Kytha (Lluyd)= welsh Cuddio. 303. Hide = Cutis =agls. Hyd=isl. Hud=germ. Haut. 304. Hive. In mcesog. Heivafrauya is ot/eoSeaTnm??, where Heivis evidently =agls. Hiw e a family/ by us applied to bees only. With the mcesog., Grimm (Gram. i. 540) compares lat. Civis. That it is also oiKia, and Quick, seems probable. 305. Hobby, Cob maybe the same word as Caballus, which is as early as Lucilius; cf. welsh Ceffyl=irish Capall; the gaelic has Capall ( a mare/ Long after Phoebus took his lab'ring team To his pale sister and resigned his place To wash his cauples in the ocean stream. Drayton. The danish Hobbe, J. Grimm says, comes from the hobbling gait. We should perhaps be ashamed to say that it may be f l7r7ro?. The Boeotians (Boeckh, Corp. Inscr. 2554) seem by the names r T7nraypa } ^Tiriraaia to have made imros into V7T7TO?. 306. Hoe seems related to mcesog. Hoha, e aporpov/ and lat. Occare { to harrow ' according to Grimm (Gr. iii. 415). Also (?) to Hew, Hack, HoGG=norse Hoggva ( csedere/ A Hog is a cut boar, a Hog sheep is one whose wool has been clipped the first year, a Hog mane is cut near the neck. 307. HoRN=lat. Cornu = Ke/5a9 (/cepaTos) =pp Keren= mcesog. Haurn=norse Horn = welsh Corn=erse Corn f a drinking horn.' On account of its great horns Hart = lat. 80 GUTTURALS IN ANLAUT CHANGED. Cervus. In isl. Horn signifies also Corner = welsh Cornel = erse Coirneul, Corr, and so agls. Horn, o. e. Hirn. Or for to ripe that holkit* huge belly And the hid hinds to serche and well espye. Gawin Douglas, lib. ii. (Of the wooden horse.) To this root some refer Aries, Kpto?; but see art. 757. 308. Hornet = germ. Hornisse, Hornus (Wachter) = agls. Hyrnet = erse Cearnablian = lat. Crabronem (ace.). The an- tennae of this wasp are not remarkably large. I am told that it may take its name from its whirring sound, as the hebrew Zirrah (if with dagesh occultum) . Cf. the erse Cronan, ' the buzzing of a fly or insect/ The hornet is of a pale yellow, and another root might be suggested, the Sanskrit Gaur yellow, which produces probably Crocus, Cera, and by removal of the guttural, Aururn. Yet the Gloss. Arg. has Horn-beron, Cra- bronis. 309. Hollow = agls. Hol=KoA,o? (?). The moesog. has Ushulon, XaTOfiew, f to hollow out (?)/ Hulundi { (nrrfKaiov. 9 More probably between o and i in tcoikos a consonant has fallen out. 310. Hound = agls. Hund= moesog. Hunds=norse Hundr = Ki/ra (acc.)=lat. Canem = sanskr. Shwan (of which the nominative is Shwa) . The original root beyond doubt -j-Kwan. Kennel retains the K. 311. Hunt =Venari= agls. Huntian. These are altered forms of the above undoubted root fKwan, Hound. The vocalization byE long, as compared with Canem, is remarkable. There is no connexion with mcesog. Hinthan, which is the o. e. Hent. 312. Hurry = old germ. Hurschen (to which Rasch e quick ' with our Rash, ' temerarius/ is perhaps allied) may be un- hesitatingly compared with Currere. I shall attempt to show that 'XjoLLpeiv—cncipTav, and means leap, jump ; Currere I take to be of the same root, with KW, and "VV vocalized. 313. Javelin = agls. Gafeloc. Cf. 0/3eXo? ( a spit/ 314. Ken, Know= agls. Cunnan= moesog. Kunnan=norse * Holkit is interpreted ( sunk/ by Sir F, M, in Sir Gawain. GUTTURALS IN ANLAUT CHANGED. 81 Kenna = gerni. Kennen=lat. Gnoscere, Noscare, with incep- tive sense and inceptive-sco = Tiyvaxr/cew, Tvwvai, "Koweiv (iEsch.)=sanskr. Jna. Gnoscere is asserted by Crecilius ap. Dioined. I. 378 ; it occurs in dignoscere, cognoscere, ignoscere. The Sanskrit according to its custom puts a sibilant J for the guttural : the german and north country english have much more ancient forms. Like the latin we drop in pronunciation the K of Know. If I sholde deye bi this day Mo list nought to loke ; I kan nog-lit parfitly my paternoster As the preest it syngetli ; But I kan rynies of Robyn Hood And Randolf erl of Chestre ; Ac neither of oure Lord ne of oure Lady The leeste that evere was maked. Piers Ploughman, 3273. Like ~EyvcoK€vac, yvcopr), Know sometimes means resolve. Then was the soudan glad and blithe Mahoun be thonked feole* sithe That heo was so biknowe. Kyng of Tars, 469. 315. KEN=lat. Gignere (for fgigenere, Genuisse) = Tevvav, TetveaOcu = erse Geinim (I beget) = agls. Cennan = sanskr. Jan. So KiN = lat. Genus = revo9 = agls. Cyn = mcesog. Kuni =norse Kyn=erse Cine. The list of words belonging to the root is too long to give. Some forms show by the vocalization that an earlier root fKwen existed, as Yvvq, Quean, mcesog. Kuni, and -kunds used as a termination = -76V???, agls. -cund as termination, with the latin isl. agls. engl. for det kvindelige Skamlem. The dutch Kinderen is so much like Children, having the plural termination twice, that the words are pro- bably one : Rask (68) says of the agls. Cild ( child/ that it, " according to Lye, forms cildru, but the usual plural is like the singular cild ; yet in Legg. iElfredi J>a steopcilde occurs twice ; though the e final is probably mute in this instance/'' If then the agreement of the plural forms be accidental, still Cild compared with germ. Kind, appears the same, like Tent, * Feole = many. 82 GUTTURALS IN ANLAUT CHANGED. Tilt. Iii the goddess Venus the K of the older root has fallen away, and among the various ideas the root contains, the ten- dencies of ruder life point to a worship like that which travellers tell of the Druses of the Syrian Oberland. It is impossible to shake off the impression that the Chemosh of the Moabites t^iDD is the same deity, and bears a name not accidentally but by affinity similar. For a time I felt this conclusion overthrown by a note of Ludolfi on rt\^?1, but I now see that to the root fkwen belongs not only Venus, but also Venter, Kevecov and Kevo?. Hence the significations vary, and the Semitic languages have two forms, both of them originally one, inhebrew t^lftD, t^Eft, sethiopic fh^ft, «V*?1. This conclusion is borne out by DftT} f a water skin' = lat. Vter for Venter. See further art. 1026. As examples of some english forms now forgotten, take He biconi sone J>erafter pur gydi and wod : For lie was in ys moder wembe, as he understod. He J>c>3te he wolde wyte and se how faire J>e chambre were "Warinne he was ykenned, ar ys moder kym bere. Robert of Gloucester, p. 68. He come of "Woden }>e olde lowerd, as in te>e kne*. Id. p. 228. Hi3t mojt be do ine kende watert And non other licour. William of Shoreham, p. 8, de baptisms. That he wald go to get his pray, His kind it wald J, the soth to say. Ywaine and Gawin, 2020. 316. Km=isl. Kid (neut.) Kida (fern.) = Heedus. Near this lies GoAT = agls. Gat, Gaet = hebrew Gedi, Hil. 317. Kiss = agls. Coss = germ. Kuss=lat. Osculum for fcos- culum. Cf. Kihtcu. Not however to deny that Os and Os- culum are connected, for it seems probable that Os also had lost a guttural; cf. Ostrea, x a0 ^> X a<7Keiv > X aLvetv > Gustare, etc. etc. Ostrea is surely ' yawner/ 318. KNEE=mcesog. Kniu (neut.)=norse Kne (neut.), also * Tenth generation. f It must be done in natural water. | His nature would, willed it. GUTTURALS IN ANLAUT CHANGED. 83 later isl. Hnie=agls. Cneow (neut.) =lat. Genu=rWt/. The pronunciation now in use with us omits the K, and is an example of dropping a guttural. 319. Knot = agls. Cnott= isl. Knuttr, Hnuttr=lat. Nodus. Cf. 605. 319 a. Know : cf. Nou?. The norfolk people use the word thus : " He lost his know some days before he died, but he got it back just at the last and called to me." 320. Knit = agls. Cnytan = isl. Knyta = lat. Nectere. ity alligavit?. 320 a. Ladder = agls. Hladder, comes I think from -j-/ee\ev- 6eiv=-f€\ev0eLv=modsog. LeiJ?an. Lead appears to be causa- tive of the same verb. In modern german Geleise ' a path' assigns no force to the preposition, but Geleit and Geleiten 1 accompany ' preserve its old sense ' con.' In agls. jelaefc occurs as f the meeting of roads' in the singular (Genesis xxxviii. 21). Near Keswick is a path on the shores of the lake called Lord Derwentwaters ladder. Ladder we may con- clude is iceXevdos. E\et>0e|oo? and Liber are participial deri- vatives of -feXevOew, ekOew. 321. Lift = mcesog. Hlifan=old lat. Clepere = K\e7TTetv. This is a border word ; we retain Shoplifter. The root is Kal ' conceal;' and Latro is for fklatro, XaOeiv for -\Kkadew. 322. Leme, Light, Lustre, Lightning, Lowe; agls. Liget, Leoma, Lig ; mcesog. Liuha]?, <£&>?, Liuhtyan, Xafjuireiv, Lauhatyan, aarpaTrrecv, Lauhmuni, aarpairr], f), Ai^vo?, Aevaaew, AvySos (Lydius lapis) ; erse Leos ' light,' Lasaim ' I burn, light, kindle,' are all words which have lost their initial letter : for the present compare these with Gleam, Glow, Glare, Glance,' Glitter, Glister, Gloss, Glass, Glede, Glim, Glimmer, Glimpse (these forms with I are diminutives), Gloze, Clean ; agls. Gleam, Glenge, Glsere ( amber,' Glees f glass,' Glawan, Glitenan, Glisnian, Glistenung c a flash of lightning,' Gled ; mcesog. Glitmunyan, crTt\J3eiv ; norse Gloa, Gler; isl. Glama € white- ness,' Glampi ' splendour,' at Glana'to dawn,' Glans ' bright - g2 84 GUTTURALS IN ANLAUT CHANGED. ness, lightning/ Glansi 'ray/ Glitnir 'bright/ at Glora'to glare/ Glossi ( a shining ; a flame/ at Glossa 'to blaze/ at Glyssa 'to sparkle/ at Glytta, ' to glitter/ Glsedur 'gledes/ Glsesir € splendour / in the Edda, Eyglo ' ever glowing ' is the sun ; erse Gliun ' light, the sky, clean, plain/ Glor ' clear, clean ; ' lat. Clarus ; yXyvr] (?) and the old radical word TeXe^v, Xafiireiv, aiQeiv in Hesychios, of which XeXas is a sibilate form. TeXav, avyrjv tjXlov ; TXcllvol, ra Xa/X7rpvafj,ara tcov Trepace^aXaicov, olov aarepeg ; TXavxos, Xev/cos ; TXavaov, Xafjuirpov ; YXavaaec, Xafxrrei ; TXefyapa, ofyOaXfiot, TXr)vo$, (£ao? (Hesych.) ; TXav- Kiowv ' having flashing eyes/ TXijvtj ' the pupil of the eye ' (Homer). Sanskr. Glau ( the moon / welsh Gole ' splendour/ with thirty similar welsh words. The fire lowes is quoted by Hickes as a Yorkshire phrase. As rede as any gleede. Piers Ploughman, 903. Nis na nioore to the mercy of God Than in the see a gleede. Id. 3056. thou of Troy the lemand lamp of licht. G. Douglas, p. 48, 21. Be than the wallis lemand bricht and schire Of the unhappy Didois funerall fyre*. Id. 127. 21. And all maketh love, well I wote, Of which min herte is ever hote, So that I brenne as dotke a glede, For wrathe, that I may nought spede. Gower, lib. iii. p. 280. But I fare like the man that for to swele his flyes He stert into the bern and after stre he hie3 And goith about the wallis with a brenning wase Tyll it was at last that the leem and blaze Entrid into the chynys where the wheate was, And kissid so the evcse that brent was all the plasef. History of Beryn, 1611. * Moenia respiciens quse iam infelicis Elissne Collucent flammis. t Swele = bum, stre = straw, wase = wisp, chynys = chinks, evese=s eaves. GUTTURALS IN ANLAUT CHANGED. 85 Ther wende of him a lem that toward the north drou Evene as it were a launce, red and cler inou*. Rob. Glouc. p. 548. Therinne lay that lady gent That after syr Laiuifal hedde ysent That lefsome lemede bryght. Sir Launfal, 288. That brennand fire withouten eride so gretlye hit glowes That al»the water in the world may not sloke his lowes. Myron* of Lewed Men, 1127. 323. LEAN = agls. Hlinian==IDuvav==lat. clinare in com- pounds. 323 a. Lick, art. 139, is shown to have been originally tglick by the greek for 'tongue/ T\o)(raa = lW u ) with "jn < 7 1 licked/ the sibilants are of letter change. 324. Listen = agls. Hlystan = norse HlrSan = KXvecv. The Heliand has Hlust 'the ear' = erse and gaelic Cluas = welsh Clust with Clyw ' hearing as a sense/ Cf. the second syllable in Auscultare. Scotch and english Lug ' an ear/ 325. Loaf = agls. Hlaf = norse Hleifr = nicesog. Hlaifs, Hlaibs seems connected with KAf/3avo?, a portable oven, in which cakes were often baked upon the hearth (Acharn. 1123, Herodot. ii. 92). So Bread from agls. Bnedan 'to roast, etc/ 326. Loof 'palm of hand '=mcesog. Lofa=norse Lofr, which is apparently related to Aafieiv, may be akin to Glove = agls. Glof=isl. Glofi. Aa/3a,v seems akin to a Claw, X77A.77, Clasp, and they may be collateral forms of Grab, Grasp. 327. NamBj if really a form of Nomen, has lost a G, fgnomen, as in Agnomen, and, what is surprising, the Sanskrit has lost its corresponding J. Nomen. has its full form in Cognomentum. In the islandic we find our Ken = norse Kenna, used for 'name/ Hundingr het rikr konongr, vr$ hann er Hundland kent. ' There was a powerful king called Hunding, after him is Hundland kenned, named/ See the Semitic usage of H32- B. H. in Kenclr. 328. NAP=agls. Hnoppa (Somner, unde?). Cf. Tva^eu?, Kva7TT€6V. * Of a comet after the battle of Lewes. 86 GUTTURALS IN ANLAUT CHANGED. 3:29. Neigh = agls. Hnns2:au = danisli Gne2:ge = lat. Hinnire. Cf. Nag. 330. Nettle = agls. Netle = Kvt8?7. Hemp is a plant of the nettle tribe, and the forms KvlStj, Kavm/3t? appear to arise from some common element. This remark will have some value in determining the affinities of skythic and hellenic. 331. Neve (fist) = isl. Knefi may be related to KovSiAo? ' fist/ To Knefi refer Knead. By change of labial to corre- sponding liquid I suspect an affinity with agls. Niman ' take/ •which however is Niman, not hnhnan, in the moesogothic. Shakspeare uses Neve, " give me thy neafe, Monsieur Mustard Seed." Mids. N. Dr. iv. 1. " Sweet knight, I kiss thy neif." Henry IV. Pt. II. ii. 4. 332. Nits = agls. Hnite = swed. Gnete = Kow8e?» 333. NuT = lat. Nucem (ace.) = agls. Hnut = isl. Hnot, where the H points to an older K, found in the welsh Cneuen ' nut ' = gaelic Cno. 334. Quean, Queen = agls. Cwen=rW?7 = mcesog. Kwens, Kwino = norse Kona, Kvaen, Kvan. See Ken, 315. 335. Quick = mcesog. Kwius = lat. Yivus = agls. Cwic = norse Kvikr. In the oblique cases the norse retains the two original koppas, as ace. Kvikvan. The second guttural sur- vives in lat. Yixi, Yictum; the first in the moesogothic. The affinities of this word are too numerous for this place ; see art. 10.24. 335c. Quench = agls. Cwencan is to cause to vanish, and is therefore an active answering to Yanescere; cf. Yanus, Kevo? for fkwen-os. Sibilation might give Swoon = agls. Aswunan : cf. s'evanouir. 336. Quern = agls. Cweorn, Cwyrn= mcesog. Kwairnus in the compound Asilu-kwaimus = norse Kvern. Cf. welsh Chwyrn, a Whirl. These words are of the same origin as lat. Yertere, yvpos, etc. So Yeru perhaps, * a spit ' as turning. 337. Raven = agls. Hrafen= norse Hrafn=lat. Conns: cf. Comix. 338. Riddle = agls. Hriddel = erse Creodhar = lat. Cri- GUTTURALS IN ANLAUT CHANGED. 87 brum. Kpweiv ' judge ' is also c sift/ Cemere used poetic- ally for 'see' is properly to 'distinguish* objects. Cernuus is one who stoops with eyes straining to distinguish. The Sanskrit Kri ' cast, throw ' is scarce near enough in sense. The english word is half forgotten. To riddle with bullets is to make as many holes as there are in a sieve. Riddle, ypicpos, is from Read, ' explain ' = mcesog. Raidyan, ( opOoTO* fjiuv, 3 Garaidyan ( StaTarretv. 5 For the relation of the N of TOLpwew, to the D of Riddle, see art. 877. 339. RiNG=agls. Hring=norse Hrmgr=Kt/o/<:o?. Cf. Cir- culus. Compare the islandic forms in Kring. An iron ring bevelled to receive a rope on board ship is a Kringle ; and hence the naval tale Tom Cringles log. Root fkwer, see art. 1026. 340. Wallow = KuXtetv=agls. Wealwian== mcesog. Wal- wian=Volvere. Cf. Welter. 341. Waste = agls. Westan=lat. Vastare. The mcesog. Kwistyan, airoKkvvai, seems the original form. 342. W hat = agls. Hw8et=lat. Quod, Quid interrogative and indefinite = erse Ciod Ciodh= welsh Peth=sanskr. Kat obsolete (Wilson, Gram. p. 84). The anglosaxon does not use this pronoun as a relative : nor Hwa=Who; What here given is found in Somewhat. Whit (not only feminine but neuter) seems closely akin : Not is compounded of na-whit ; and Aught of a-whit ; so Nought : the spelling with a G is mere custom. Of what kyn pece that he wylle ete. The Book of Curtasye, 795. 343. WHEN = agls. Hwsenne = mcesog. Hwan=erse Cuin = welsh Pan=lat. Quando, Quum, Cum = sanskr. Kada. The mcesog. and agls. words are sometimes indefinite, and so in old english. But whan* she dotyth and wyl be nyse. Lydgate, Minor Poems, p. 202. 344. Whether = agls. HwEe]?er = mcesog. HwaJ?ar = lat. * Sometimes, 88 GUTTURALS IN ANLAUT CHANGED. Vter for fcuter, tquuter — IIoTepo?, 'OiroTepos with labials = Banskr. Kater-as. 315. Whence = agls. Hwanon = mcesog. Hwadro = lat. Ynde for fcunde^ fquunde as in Alicunde. The greek rejects N, UoOev: sanskr. is Kutas. 346. "While. Does this contain the same root as Tran- quillus ? The norse Hvila is ' rest/ and the subst. is ' bed :' mcesog. Hweilan translates TraveaOat, and Gaweilains avecris. (See art. 258.) There is nothing inconsistent in wpa, ava- Travcns, and both norse and mcesogothic make the connexion etyniologically close. 347. \THO = agls. Hwa, both as indefinite and interrogative = mcesog. Hwas, indef. or interrog. == Quis = sanskr. Kas = erse Ci=Ti? where a guttural becomes a dental, and a labial is possible. As an example of the old indefinite, take — In Male at the furthest twifallow* thy land. Much drout may else after cause plough for to stand : This tilth being done ye have passed the worst Then after who ploweth, plow thou with the furst. Tusser, May 23. 348. WHOM = agls. Hwame = mcesog. Hwana=lat. Quem = sanskr. Kam. 349. As a corollary to these articles Qualis= \That-like, Talis = That-like, as Similis= Same-like, Pueiilis is Boy- like, and the rest of the terminations in -lis, except where the former element is a verb, as agilis, habilis, facilis. 350. Worse = agls. Wyrs=moesog. Wairs= norse Verri. By analogy this should be Xepeiav, Xeipav, could we assume the first letter to have been koppa, K\T. 351. Yawn = agls. Ginnan = norse Gina = "Kavew, Xaa/ceiv =lat. Hiare, Hiscere. Compare Xao?, Gap, Gape, Xaa/.ia. 352. Yesterday = agls. Gaestran dseg=lat. Hesternus dies ; cf. Heri=X0€9= sanskr. Hyas. The mcesogothic Gistradagis is a difficulty, for it is used for ' tomorrow ; (Matt. vi. 30). Instead of meddling with the mcesogothic text, I should say that whether we look at the Sanskrit or the latin Heri for keri, * Twifallow is twice plough a fallow. CHANGE OF GUTTURALS IN INLAUT. 89 and Cras, there is a great similarity of form and perhaps the words are one. 853. YET=agls. Git=E-u. That Ert was -\-k6ti appears probable from the form M.tjk€tIj for to suppose the K inserted to match ov/cert is not admissible in the face of a better ex- planation. 354. YARD = agls. Gerd 'a yard, a twig/ Cf. Verberare, and art. 541. » 355. YoN = agls. Geond=mcesog. Yains=isl. Inn = germ. Jener=Ketvo?, E/cetj/o?. Hence E/cet seems to be for E/cetv. Cf. welsh Acw ' yonder/ INLAUT AND AUSLAUT. 356. Acre = agls. iEcer = mcesog. Akrs = norse Akr = germ. Acker = lat. Ager = A7po9. In all these languages, mo- dern english excepted, the word is masc. and means field. The hebrew Ikkar 'a digger, husbandman' hardly comes here, for Aypos is not specially ploughed land, but rather includes unreclaimed ground, even so that aypio? is c savage/ 357. Angle from agls. Angel 'a hook' = rat. Vncus, though a fish hook be Hamus. The form Ay taarpov ' a hook/ since rpov signifies that wherewith an action is performed, supposes a verb ^ayyi^ew ' to angle/ 358. Awn = mcesog. Ahana=islandic Ogn = A^i'/)ov = lat. Acus (aceris) . The agls. is Egla. Forby gives in East An- glia " Haw, the ear of oats ; Havel the beard of barley ; Avel, the awn or head of barley/'' Avense ' oats ' akin ? Radix Ac, ' sharp/ In Oxfordshire they say Hoyl, as I myself learnt, in Dorset also as may be seen in Halliwell who prints Hoils -j but if the root be Ac ' sharp/ the true spelling is Hoyl. A saxon name for a hedgehog with its prickles is Igil. 358 a. Bays, berries (see Halliwell). Since the agls. had Beigbeam for Moses burning bush, Luke xx. 37, and Beg- beam f morus, mulberry tree' it must have had Beg, Beig f a berry '=lat. Bacca. Berry in 627, 756. 359. BRAY = breton Breugi = welsh Brefu. Cf. /3/?u%ao-&u. " E7T£ ovcov (Spwfjiaadai, Xeyovcrt Se aXXa GiravLovP Zeno- dotos ap. Valck. Ammon. p. 228. BpcopbaaOcu seems to be 90 GUTTURALS INTERCHANGED the frequentative of Fremere, of which the preceding are variations : cf. Rumorem, art. 931, Roar. That there is imi- tation no doubt, but the sounds also are of kin. 360. Day = agls. Dreg = mcesog. Dags =lat. Dies. Cf. Daw, Dawn. The Sanskrit gives Div 'to shine/ as a subst. 1. ' heaven/ 2. 'sky' Divas, Divan, a day. From the sense ' heaven/ Deus j from ' sky/ sub dio. I assume the iota to be a voca- lization of the teutonic G. 361. EGG = agls. iEg=isl. Egg neut. = erse Ugh = fW. For Ovum see 543. 362. EDGE = agls. Ecg = norse Egg=lat. Acies. Egg (on) = agls. Eggian=norse Eggja, seems better referred to Quick. (1024.) 363. EYE = agls. Eage, Mg, in the Heliand Oga=norse Auga=mcesog. Augo=lat. Ocu1us = Oa:o?, Okkos, the Boeo- tian hard form of fo^ Ocf)9a\fio^. Can we not to this root refer Ox = mcesog. Auhsa, the large eyed animal, a charac- teristic which is remarked in the homeric /3oFo)7ns. Another disguised form is in agls. iEtywian=mcesog. Ataugian 'to set before the eyes/ Ey in Anglesey, Bardsey, Chelsey (= agls. Ceolsig, from keels, barges), Sheppey, Molesey, Chertsey, Orkneys, and in the Aits or Eyets of the Thames, signifies ' island ' and seems to be so called from a pictorial resemblance to an eye. Cf. norse Ey=agls. JEg, Ig ' island/ Compare danish Oje 'eye/ Oe ' island ;' Swedish Oga 'eye/ 6 ' island/ erse lag ' island/ Blessed is the eye That 's between Severn and Wye. — (Ray.) " Hence the use of the word eye to designate any separate object in the midst of a mass of heterogeneous materials, as a small spot surrounded by an expanse of a contrasted colour. A. The ground is indeed tawney. S. With an eye of green in it. Red with an eye of blue makes a purple. Boyle (Nares). So (?) we speak of the eyes of a potato, and in swiss the round cavities in a gruyere cheese, the drops of grease swim- ming on broth, the knots in wood are also called eyes. IN INLAUT AND AUSLAUT. 91 Stalder." (Wedgewood.) A spring of water is called by the same name as eye in hebrew. The modern english Island is a mispelling of agls. Iglond, properly englished as pronounced, Eyland; on the other hand Isle = ital. Isola=lat. Insula. Some saxon scribes thought it, and some saxon scholars think it Ealand, ' water land' which appears to describe badly. Insula I should compare rather with the keltic Inis 'an island/ than with ' in salo. J 364. Eke = agls. Ecan = moesog. Aukan = norse Auka= lat. Augere = Aufen>, Kv^avetv, sibilate. Hawker, Huckster are reputed to come from this verb, and the learned editor of the Ormulum endorses the opinion. 365. Fagot = <3> = old greek EY&)v = sansk. Aham. So the* ik, quod he, ful wel coude I him quite With blering of a proude milleres eye, If that me listt to speke of ribaudrie But ik am olde ; me list not play for age ; Gras time is don, my foddre is now forage. Chaucer, C. T. 8864. The agls. Ic under the sibilate form Ich produced Icham, I chill in the old language, and was cut down also to Cham, Chill. Bot thou haue merci on me For sorwe Ichil meself sle. Sir Gy of Warwike, p. 9. To hir Ichil tellen al mi thought Whi that Icham in sorwe brought. Id. p. 7. Chill tell thee what, good vellowe, Before the Triers went hence, A bushel of the best wheate Was zold vor vourteen pence. Plain Truth. Percy Reliques, vol. ii. * The = agls. J?eon=mcesog. fceihan npoKonreiv, prosper, t Me list, impersonally, mihi placet. 93 GUTTURALS INTERCHANGED Cham zurc they were not voolishe That made the masse, Che trowe. Ibid. u Chill not let go, zir, without vurther 'casion." u Chill pick your teeth, zir." King Lear. 367. Lay, JjiE = AeyeLv } AeyecrOai, art. 140. Besides what was there cited we have forms with other gutturals, Xe^09, aXoxos, \oxp$ } Xe^ft), Xe/crpov. It would be heresy to turn ones eyes towards Lucina, the attendant of the Ae^eo. 368. MicKLE = agls. Micel= mcesog. Mikil (the neuter) = norse Mikill (masc.) = Me7aXa (neut. pi.) = Magnus = sanskr. Mahat-as. The greek X exhibits an adjectival, and the latin N a participial derivative from the verbal root, extinct in both those languages, but existing in the english : for May= agls. Magan = mcesog. Magan, hvvaaQai, Kr^ue«>=sanskr. Mah l amplificare/ Hence Main, Might, Much. The Fader hys God, for he may alle. William of Shoreham, p. 142. For the sense ' to be full grown 3 see art. 834. The verb also might mean ' to be well :' in Friesland at a wedding, Dass ( = dat is) Breed en Bredigams Sunheit, dat's ( = dat se) lang lave en wel mage. ' Here 's bride and bridegrooms soundhood (health), that they long live and well May/ (Outzen.) 369. Night = agls. Niht = mcesog. Naht (ace.) = Nvktcl (acc.)=lat. Noctem (acc.) = erse Nochd= welsh Nos (sibilate). The old Sanskrit form Nak in the Veda (Max Miiller) is found in Nactam ( noctu, by night/ while the usual word is of the sibilate form Nisha. 370. Reach = agls. R8ecan = mcesog. in the compound uf- rakyan, ' eKrewew y = germ. Reichen = dan. Raekke = swed. Backa = 0/oe76tv=lat. Regere in Porrigere and generally, for Regere means to keep in a straight line j Regula is ' a ruler/ Regio ' a reach of land/ also i a border, a limit/ In regione viarum is 'in the reach of streets/ e regione 'in a direct line/ 371. Beech (Retch) = agls. Roccetan, Roccytan = lat. IN INLAUT AND AUSLAUT. 93 Eructare=E/3ei>yeo-#aA. Cf. germ. Riilpsen. Hence Rumen, Ruminare. 372. Rich. The agls. has Rice ' rich/ also f a ruler/ also ' kingdom, rule/ Ricsian, Rixian 'to rule:' the mcesogothic has Reiks 'apxav* (as subst.), evrt^o^ (adj.), Reiki c ap^rj / the norse has Riki ' power/ Rikr ' powerful :' the german orientalists agree in the identity of Regem and Rajah, rejecting native notions^ and the Vedas have Ranj ' to rule/ the usual Sanskrit has Raj : the latin has Regere, Regem, Regnum, Re- gula, &c. The names Alaric, Theodoric=J?iudareiks, retain the gothic root. Bring 113 to thin riclie tlier * is joie most. Percy Soc. vol. iv. p. 94. Nammore maystrye nys m^tf to hym To be ine bredes h'che, Thane hym was ine the liche J of man To kethen § ous hiis ryche. William of Shoreham, p. 20. And i sal tel yow swilk || tithandes That ye herd never none slike Reherced in no kynges ryke. Ywaine and Gawin, 140. Nis non his yliche In none kinges lyche. King Horn, 19. 372 a. STY=agls. Stigan=mcesog. Steigan=norse Stiga= germ. Steigen=Srei%etv. Sty is in agls. and english gene- rally c mount/ but this is not exclusively its sense. Step is but a labial form of the root, and Steep. So Stairs from Sti- gan are also called Steps. Stagger is a frequentative. The rungs of a ladder are stails, not stales. 373. Take = agls. Takan = norse Taka = Terayetv. Butt- mann, Lexil. i. 162, long ago thus explained Iliad, A. 591 ; 'Pn/re 77-0809 Teraycov airo ftrfkov Qeaireaiovo ; and O. 23 : ov he XdftoLfAi 'VLtttclctkov reraycov airo ftrfkov. * Ther= where. f Hi 3 t= It, a false spelling. } Liche, body. § Kethen, make known. || Swilk and Slike are alterations of the moesog. Swaleiks, and Such is the modem form. 94 LABIALS INTERCHANGED. 374. WAG = agls. Wagian = mcesog.Wagyan = lat.Yacillare, plQ? 375. WAY = agls. Wey = mcesog. Wigs = norse Vegr=lat. Yia. " Rustici etiam nunc quoque viam veham appellant/* Yarro R. R. ap. For cell. 376. Wagon is probably akin to Yehere, Yehiculum, which once had C, as in Yectura, Yectigal. Some bring in o%o<;, °X r H JLa > m which is no appearance of the Yau : and the old idea, e^etv is sufficiently explanatory. The norse Aka with its aorist ok, seems connected with Ok, Yoke ; and as that root produces in greek %vyov, £eiryo?, it is more difficult to imagine a second form o^os : though words are Protean in their changes. 377. "WAKE = agls. W8ecan = moesog. Wakan = norse Yaka =Yigilare. The root is in all likelyhood Quick, ' alive;' to be awake is to be alive i on this root the latin formed an ad- jective by the adjectival L, Yigil, which produced the latin verb. Watch, Waits are other forms of Wake. The corses, which with torch light They waked had "there all that night*. Chancers Dream, 1906. 378. YoKE=lat. Iugum = ZiAyov = agls. Geoc, Ioc=isl. Ok = mcesog. Yukuzi = sansk. Yug-an, Yuj. ZeuYo?=mcesog. Yuk. Cf. Iungere = welsh Ieuo. The radix is Two, and pro- bably the saxon form of it, Twegen : this I say, with the San- skrit Yu, iungere, before my eyes. LABIALS INTERCHANGED. 379. The labials, P letters; or ir, j3, $, Y and W are inter- changed among themselves. 380. It is to be observed that P is scarcely a teutonic letter, though frequent in old high german. The words which com- mence with P in the moesogotlnc are almost all adaptations or proper names : no character had been appropriated to it in the runic norse alphabet, but the letter when it occurs appears as a dotted B : in the elder Edda only three words begin with * Hence Irish wakes. LABIALS INTERCHANGED. 95 it. Many P's in the inlaut or auslaut as in Sleep, Speak had older forms, as Swaf, Swec. The latin V was a consonantal U, and had the sound of W ; one character represented the vowel in either case. The english V commonly marks latinisms, so that Waste and Devastation, Wine and Vintage come to us hy different channels ; but a few exceptions appear to exist, as Vineyard, Vails, Vat, Vinewed, Vie. 381. A few words upon the homeric digamma are required here. Of the nature of Alexandrian criticism some idea may be formed from the name given to this letter, based upon its shape F : yet the letter still lived in some of the old dialects, and Alexandria had one quarter of the city devoted to Jews, nor was it very distant from Sidon and Tyre, which lent their alphabets to Hellas. The time is past when one need put faith in Heyne, who, it is evident, had paid little attention to this subject; for he begins his big book by pre- fixing the Vau to the augment, as FrjvSave, and it does not dawn in upon him, till well on in the Iliad, that if Favhaveiv begins with a consonant its augmented form must be efav- havev. This blunder, subsequently corrected, still blots the pages of many an edition with the name of a scholar on the titlepage. Nor has he even applied the instruction derivable from the forms of the latin, so fully as he might. To accuse him of having learnt nothing from the mcesogothic or the norse would be unreasonable ; yet it would be equally unrea- sonable to follow him. Nor is anything equal to the occasion, as far as I know, to be gained from the recent edition of the Iliad by Immanuel Bekker, who goes to work in the spirit of the last century, or, as he says himself, cautiously. 382. The evidence for the existence of the digamma in any old greek word is such that we must remain ever watchful. Not even in inscriptions let us put full confidence ; thus in his work on pottery Mr. Birch (ii. 19) mentions that vases have FEPAKAEZ and FYWriYAH, and believes the first letter to be the digamma : no one, who has a tolerable portion of inquisi- tiveness, can doubt but that here is a form of the He, H, or aspirate. In a Lokrian inscription, ore ( whatever ' is stamped on the brass Fori ; the inscription is among the most ancient QG LABIALS INTERCHANGED. in dialect, whatever it be in date j but it is strange if the W have remained in tins instance, while it had disappeared in Homer. Therefore, though gtc = quod-quid, it is probable the stamping was in error and that a He was intended. Then again it is by no means certain that usage was uniform in this letter : on the contrary there is sufficient proof of variety. Nor is it altogether fair to assume that, when a letter has been lost, that letter must be Yau. In Homer's time the disappear- ance of S initial, perhaps also of the inlaut, was growing and strengthening ; in some words as £u?, ' T9 it was established. In the words which depend on the root feifceiv, be like, the evidence of other languages is in favour of the restoration of L, not W, fXettcew ( be like ;' though this is not to be regarded as a very probable conjecture. The instruction derivable from grammarians is on the whole trustworthy, but it is of various degrees of applicability ; thus the words in Hesychios, which have a superabundant gamma, do not stand on a good footing as evidence. 383. Let us remark in the first place that the digamma may be vocalized, and, while we expect a v as in Kvva, 717)09, we find an o as in oikos, oivos, oiSa. Thus, at art. 728, Withy, Firea is compared with oicrvr), a word which seems to have no digamma in the only line in which it occurs. Now if be a substitute for the Vau, so that Fi = 01, then Foitcos, Foiha, Foi~ yo? are incorrectly written, and should be Fikos, FiSa, Fwo$ : but see 231. Some examples of an a compensative of a di- gamma may be found. Thus engl. Wort=mcesog. Waurts appears in Or-chard = mcesog. Aurti-gards. Our Errand comes from mcesog. Airus, which is in the same stage of change as the goddess Ftpis, the celestial messenger ; we retain the W in Word : A in Airus is therefore a compensation for the Vau. The A in Accov, Kiev, from Viv-end, is a greek example. There are I believe some examples in greek of an intrusive ©, as ecr&kos for ea\os, eheiv, ecrQeiv, ecrdteiv; andAio-#ecr#atmaybe connected with the root Wit, by a somewhat circuitous pro- cess : A compensative, 6 intrusive, cr to prevent concurrence of dentals. I suspect the root Viv in ef at(/>v^9, ai€, Sanskrit Swa, as '^crtyiZios, like fiatyiSios, jjllvvvOcl- Sios, and in the Lokrian brass and Heraklean Tables is found FiSios, with a possibility of reading it in Pindar, Olymp. xiii. 49 : eyco 8e /tSto?. This has no consonant in Homer. I think I find an example of a similar process in Alpa ' a hammer/ a word used by Kallimachos. Antiquarian researches connect the notion of a flint pebble and a hammer, Xfyalpa and 2,eo?, suus ; Ferros, Fee- irov ; Fepjov ; Feipco, Fepeco ; Feairepos ; Fearia ; Fi, the N becomes M. When cannabis loses a vowel it becomes hemp. 391. M exchanges with the labials as Hiemem, %€i/Jtepwoapov ; pascere, ftoo-fcew ; Alpes, albus, dkvpo<; ; nebula, vecpeXrj ; nubes, vecfros j orbus, optyavos ; scribere, ypacpecv ; suber, avcjiap ; figere, ir7)yvvvai ; umbilicus, o/jicfraXos ; ab, airo; Absyrtus, Ai/rt>/0TO9 ; Arabs, Apa-^r ; Byrrhia, Burrus from irvp ; buxus, 7ri;£o? \ carbasus, KapTTdGos ; sub, v7ro ; procurator, broker (?) . He waketh all the night and all the day He kembeth his lockes brode and made him gay, He woeth hire by menes and brocage And swore he wolde ben hire owen page. Chaucer, C. T. 3376. Propositus, provost ; episcopus, bishop ; duellum by dropping D, fuellum and bellum ; blench, flinch. And therewithal he blent and cried, A ! As though he stongen were unto the herte. Chaucer, C. T. 1082. Bent = pent ' sloping/ as in penthouse; And dounward from an hill under a bent, Ther stood the temple of Mars armipotent. Chaucer, C. T. 1981. Plat = flat (Chaucer, C. T. 792, 1847); Hispalis, Seville; fipoyxps, (frapvyf;', ervum, opo(3o<; ; averruncare, cnrepvtcetv ; ovis, opilio ; bubalus, buffalo ; buffoon, ital. buffa, beffa, rebuff, 102 LABIALS INTERCHANGED. ital. sbuffare, puff; basin, vas; William, Billy; episcopus, eveque ; wake, bivouac ; botch, patch ; purse, bursar ; prove, probare ; devil, diabolus ; KaXvTrreiv, /caXvftr] • KpvTrreiv, Kpva, /cpv/3$r)v ; Tibur, Tivoli ; fipefAet, fremit ; rapere, ravish : had I Virgil's verse or Tully's tongue, Or raping numbers like the Thracian's song ! W. Browne. ANLAUT. 394. Bag = moesog. Balgs, aa/cos (on the omission of L see 895), found also in the compound matibalgs ' meat bag/ irrjpa =lat. Pellis 'skin of an animal ' (used as a bag, a water or wine skin) = Fell. A large number of forms are akin to this : Belly, Bellows, Budget, Bilge, Billow, Bulge, Bolster ; probably also Poke (a pig in a poke), Pouch, Pocket, Poacher (with a bag), Paunch ; lat. Follis, Bulga, Vulva. The affinity of the several senses may be illustrated by the various meanings of the norse Belgr: 1. pellis inflata animalis cuiuspiam; 2. follis ; 3. bulga, a leathern sack ; 4. venter. It has lately been argued that the english word Bag is the islandic Baggi rather than a teutonic word ; yet it was the older form balg which produced the islandic bagg according to the rule prevailing in that language for the assimilation of concurrent consonants. The antiquity of the L is visible in welsh Bol, gaelic and irish Bolg 'belly/ 395. Ball, Bullet, Balloon, Billiards, Boll "and the flax was boiled," to 8e \lvov anrepfiarL^ov, LXX., und der Flachs Knoten gewonnen : the hebrew is uncertain. Cf. germ. Bolen ' to revolve/ swed. Bol ' a ball/ dutch Bol ' head/ lat. Pila ( ball/ Pilula, c pill/ Bulla ' ' a hollow globe of gold worn by patrician boys/ also ' a bubble/ Bullire, Bulbus, and agls. Beallucas 'testicuHV Wachter compares 7roA,o?, sky as re- volving, whence Polus, pole ; iroXevew c revolve/ irdKetv drive round. The saxon for Boll is perhaps hidden in the gloss Bui, bulla; cf. welsh Bui, a seed vessel. 396. Bane = agls. Bana= moesog. Banya e\/co? = norse Bani ' a violent death/ Ben ' a deadly wound ' are to be com- pared with 0ovo9 (J. Grimm). If (j)ovoAof, irepL-fyXeveuv 'to singe' (Nubes 396, Herodot. V. 77) . It is remarkable that Black is of this group, for it represents the latin Fuligo, soot, the deposit of flame : the agls. is Blac and norse Blakkr. In the same manner KiOaXos, AiOaXr), Aiyvvs, greek words for soot, are derivatives of KiOeiv, QXeyeiv ' to burn, blaze/ None of these words are found in the limited collection of mcesogothic roots which have come down to us ; but Blika ' to shine ' occurs in the elder Edda. A more peculiarly saxon word occurs in Swart, from which Soot may be formed by vocalization and assimilation. The devon Blunk ' snow flake ' may belong to the group. LABIALS INTERCHANGED. 105 411. Blister = Q>\v/CTat,va : this engl. form has sibilation; Bladder is the same thing without : see Blow. 412. Blossom = agls. Blosma = lat. Flos. It believed by the german etymologs that Florem is an alteration of Flosem : see SB, 624. The mcesog. Bluma stands (Matth. vi. 28) for /cpwov, lily : it seems closly akin to Bloom =isl. Blomi=germ. Blume. The verb Blow = agls. Blowan=germ. Bluhen=lat. Florere=sanskr. Full. Cf. cornish Blodyn ' a flower/ 413. Blow = agls. Blawan = lat. Flare. The mcesog. fblesan found in the compound Ufblesan=norse Blasa=agls. Blsesan (Lye) = germ. Blasen, produces to us Blast, Blazon. 414. Blow. The mcesogothic Bliggwan, KaraK07rr€Lv, fAaaTi/yovv, hepew, (f>payeWovv } paf38c%€iv } shows the affinity of Flog, Flagellum, Affligere, Confligere, UXrjyrj, UXrjaa-eiv. Flail is rather the flogger than the flyer. Blow, Flog are not as yet found in agls. Junius says old dutch Blouw is ' colaphus.' Blouwe alapa, Blouwen alapas impingere (Kilian) : see 118. 415. BoAR=agls. Bar, Eofor=germ. Eber=lat. Aper= Ka7r/30?. Cf. Porcus, porca, verres = sansk. Varahas. 416. Bore = agls. Boran = germ. Bohren = isl. Bora = lat. Forare : cf. Foramen. Connected with Per. A sunne beme ful bright Schone opon the quene At a bore On her face so schene. Sir Tristrem, p. 156. 417. Borough = agls. Burh=IIi»p709? The original sense is that of defence, as in Beorgan ' to protect/ whence Borh, Borrow ( security, pledge/ Borgian f borrow, lend/ i. e. on security. With that ye me from deth borwe, And forgeve me youre eovel will. Kyng Alisaundre, 4523. To this forward* he borows fand The best lordes of al that land. Ywaine and Gawin, 1953. * Forward, l promise.' 106 LABIALS INTERCHANGED. Tary we no lenger here j We shall hym borowe by gods grace, Though we bye it full dere. Adam Bel, 200. Yet goe to the court, my lord, she sayes, And I myself will ryde wi' thee : At court then for my dearest lord His faithful borrowe I will bee. The Eising in the North, 25. And therfore hath she laid her faith to borow. Chaucer, Troilus and Creseide, 963. I am tempted to add here that the old saxon root Beorgan ' protect ' may be recognized in a warm Berth, a snug Berth, properly fkeorgj?, which is not to be found in the books. Yong broome or good pasture, thy ewes doe require, Warm barth and in safety their lambs do desire. Tusser, January. where the annotator has " A Barth is commonly a place near a farm house well sheltered." ' ( Tis a poor barthless and mo- therless child, her said" (Devonshire Dialogue, p. 19) . Hence we see also that Barton is Barth-tun. 418. Both. The agls. is Ba, gen. Begra, dat. Bam, ace. Ba : the mcesog. is Bai and also BaioJ?s=norse Ba$ir=sanskr. Ubhau=lat. Ambo = A//,<£a>. See art. 788. 419. Bottom = agls. Botm = ITu#//,?7i/. The agls. is applied to vessels, as tunnan botm, a tuns bottom (iElfric, Gl.). Small vallies are called Bottoms : cf. Bofyo? ' ditch/ Ba0y? 1 deep/ 420. Box=lat. Buxus = Uv%o<;. Borrowed? 421. Bran in the first two letters seems connected with lat. Furfures. 422. Breeches =lat. Braccse, a gallic word, derived by the keltic lexicographers from welsh, gaelic, irish Breac f parti- coloured/ Cf. lat. Varius, and Brindled. The Edda has Brok, plural Brcekr, the upper part of hose from the hip to the knee. 423. Brook = agls. Brucan ' eat' (rather say ' swallow ') = Bpvfceiv (as Trachin. 987), cf. Bpoyxos, avaftpofjete, ftifipco- ov<:e£v=lat. Vorare, devorare. In a secondary sense, agls. LABIALS INTERCHANGED. 107 Brucan=germ. Brauchen f use' = lat. Frui f enjoy;' but the original sense remains in Frumen the larynx, Frustum f a morsel' = scotch Brok = germ. Bruch, and Frumentum. Cf. Ao-(f>apayov, <&apvyya, ^Qpoy^ov. " Surely there can be nothyng so bitter but wysedome would brooke it for so gret a profyte" (Sir Thomas More, Works, p. 72, in Richardson) . Sore sicke in bed, her colour all forgone Bereft of stomake, savor and of taste, Ne could she brooke no meat but brothes alone. Sackville, Induction, etc. To brook an affront = to swallow it. In this sense take Senne hys swete and lyketh Wanne a man hi deth, And al so soure hy bryketh Wane he venjaunce yseth. William of Shoreham, p. 102. (Lyketh = placet ; the construction is, it swallows sour, as if, it eats bitter, it tastes nice : Syn, sin, is usually fern, in agls. and hi, hy = agls. hig, feminine). According to the usual transmutations another form would be agls. Frettan = germ. Fressen, whence our Fret. Browse I take to be a sibi- lation of Brook, winch is used for bite as well as eat, swal- low. The agls. Byrgian ( taste ' is closely akin to Brucan. 424. Brother = Frater. See change of dentals. 425. Brow = mcesog. Braw = agls. Brsew = norse Brun = erse and gaelic Bra, Brai = 0<^i'5 = sanskr. Bhru. The norse has also Bra ' eyelash, eyelid/ and from the con- nexion with 07r- the greek form seems the oldest. 426. Brown = agls. Brun, from Brennan and 7rvp. Similarly Uvppos 'red/ HvppafjLos — UpLa/jLos, proper names like our Bufus. 427. Burn = anglos. Bsernan = mcesog. Brinnan = norse Brenna. Cf. Bright = agls. Beorht = mcesog. Bairhts = norse Biartr. Cf. Uvp and perhaps lat. Vrere, and perhaps burere in Comburere (so Wachter). 428. BuTT=lat. Petere? Cf. petulcus, petulans?. The word is not found in the agls. diet. 108 LABIALS INTERCHANGED. 429. Fare has been already compared with Qepeiv, QepeaOai; it has been also set beside iropos, irepav^ iropeveiv, iropeveadai. 430. * * * = agls. PeorS (FeorS?) =norse Frata = germ. Furzeii = ITa/c>8e«'. The Sanskrit in one form sibilates the initial letter as if a guttural had preceded the forms recited, Sharddh-as, root Shridh. The latin rejects R. Ac for I kan neither taboure ne tronipe Ne telle no gestes, Farten ne fithelen At festes, ne harpen, Japene jogele, Ne gentilliche pipe, Ne neither saille ne saute Ne synge with the gyterne I have no goode giftes Of thise grete lordes. Piers Ploughman, 8486. The word will not be found in agls. dictionaries, but it exists in the Runelay (14) under the form PeorS, baffling Wilhelm Grimm. There can be little doubt but that for the sake of the alphabet a word which usually began with F was assigned to P. PeortS by$ synible plega and hleahtor TVlancum [On middum] J?ger wigan sittaft On beorsele MiSe set sonme. ( A is always play and laughter amid men where warriors sit in the beerhall blithe together/ 431. Father =ITaT97p = Pater. See dentals. 432. Fee = agls. Feoh 'money, etc/ = moesog. Faihu, XPV- para, KTrjpiaia, apyvptov =norse Fe = germ. Vieh = lat. Pecus ' cattle/ joined with pecunia ' money/ In the agls. the old sense of ' cattle ' was so fixed that king Alfred in his Orosius (e. g. III. vii. III. ix.) distinguishes inanimate wealth, as " lic- gend feoh," ' lying fee/ not walking fee. Pott truly observes that Pecus must not be connected with Treitceiv, Tre/crew, ttokos, since cattle not wool bearing are included in the term. Pascere may do as well. So sanskr. Pashu ( pecus/ Push ' pascere/ Vails = lat. Peculium both derivative forms. This last parallel I owe to Dr. Latham and Professor Kev. LABIALS INTERCHANGED. 109 Robin sat on the gude grene hill Keipand a flock of fie. ~" Robin and Makyne, Percys Reliques, vol. ii. To a hart he let renne ; xii fosters* dyscryed hym then, That were kepars of that fee. Sir Tryamore, 1054. Solinus sayis in Brettany Sum steddysf growys sa habowndanly Of gyrs, >at sum tym, [but] >air fe Fra fwlth of mete refrenyt be, Dair fwde sail tume >ame to peryle, To rot or bryst or dey sum quhyle. Wyntown Cron. I. p. 14. 433. Feel = agls. ge-Felan = lat. Palpare ? ss^Xa^av ? 434. Fele = agls. Fela = germ. Viel = mcesog. Filu = norse in compounds Fiol = noXu?. IloXt? and Populus seem to be variations of UoWot, : it is acknowledged that ITX^o?, Plebs are so. Hadde she loked that oother half And the leef torned She sholde have founden fele wordes Folwynge ther after. Piers Ploughman, 2053. I not in what maner I sholde Of worldes good have sikemesse For every thefe upon richesse Awaiteth for to robbe and stele. Such good is cause of harmes fele. Gower, lib. v. p. 134. Hir fair quhite breist, thare as scho did stand Fele times smat scho with hir awin hand. G. Douglas, lib. iv. p. 120. 44. 435. Fell = agls. Fell = moesog. fYiM, found in derivatives, = isl. Fell in compounds, Felldr ' pellis, exuviae ' (B. H.)=lat. Pellis. Cf. sanskr. Pal f to protect/ also Film, Peel, Flay. There is an approximation in meaning amid moesog. Filhan KpvTTTSLv, norse Fela ' tegere, occultare/ and QvXaaaeiv. The notion of skin or cover may prevail in HeXrrj, Pallium, Palla, Paludamentum, Pileus, Pilus. * Foresters. t Places. \y 110 LABIALS INTERCHANGED. And sayd he and all his kinne atones "Were worthy to be brent, both fell and bones. Chaucer, Troilus and Creseide, I. Alle buen * false that bueth mad bothe of fleyshe ant felle. Percy Soc. vol. iv. p. 94. 436. FEVER=agls. Fefer a reduplicate form of fire=lat. Febris a similar reduplication = Uvperos = germ. Fieber. For- mus, Fervere, Fornax contain the root Fire. 437. Few = agls. Feawa=mcesog. Faws in the sing, trans- lating oXljos, in the plural Fawai oXcyoi — norse Far = lat. Paucus, Pauci, Pauxillus, Paullus, Pusillus = Tlavpos, Uavpoc. If the diphthong av do not represent aw, the comparison would belong to another class of changes, C and R. Puer seems to be Paucus. 438. Fight = agls. Feohtan=mcesog. Weigan=norse Vega =lat. Pugnare. Fist is a sibilate form. Vie is identical. 439. File defile = agls. Fulian = lat. Polluere = MoXweiv. Foul=agls. Ful=moesog. Fuls, o£o>v. The substantive Filth is more familiar to us than the verb. From the mcesogothic sense, Frauya, yu Ms ist, K.vpue, 77S7? o£et, the radical notion may be that of Putere = sanskr. Puy. The forty day cam Mary myld, Onto the temple with her schyld To schewyne here alone that never was fyld. Songs and Carols, p. 99. The haly ymage, grisly for to tell Pullit and filit. Gawaine Douglas, p. 44. 19. >at naefre ma ne shall itt ben O nane wise filedd. Ormulum, 15038. 439 a. Fill = agls. Fyllan = Plere. See 453. 439 b. Fin = agls. Finn = dansk. brem. Finne = dutch Vin = lat. Pinna, perhaps for tpi^a, fpetna. Fennel = lat. Feniculum may be so called from its feathery appearance. 440. Find = agls. Findan=moesog. FinJ>an = norse (by as- similation) Finna. Gabelentz compares UvvOavecrOai. It is * Buen = Bueth = Be, are. LABIALS INTERCHANGED. Ill commonly believed that here the radical syllable is Hv6 : this may not be true, as will be seen when we come to con- sider the elimination of N. The sense of the english is far removed from that of the greek ; but the mcesogothic is used as the version not of evpew, but of yvcovai, and suits well to the parallelism. The texts may be compared : they are, Mark v. 43, xv. 45 ; Luke ix. 11 ; John xii. 9; Rom. x. 19. It is possible also that the old english Fond (try) = agls. Fandian, is of the same origin as Find. That soglit aventures in that land My body to asay and fande. Ywaine and Grawin, 314. 441. Fire = agls. Fyr (neut.)= norse Furr (masc.)=germ. Feuer (neut.) = Tivp. The gender of the norse word surprises the Scandinavian scholars. Fire, like the german, becomes a disy liable in Shakspeare and many of our older poets : For who can hold a fire in his hand By thinking of the frosty Caucasus ? and so the greek : Simonides, frag. 29. Tovro yap paXiara (prjp earvye ivvip. 4 il a. Firth a scotch word = norse FiorSr. Cf. lat. Fretum. 442. Flat, Flitch of bacon, in east Anglia Flick ' a flitch of sawn plank ' (Forby), Flake, Flag stone, Flange, Fleaches ' the portions into which timber is cut by the saw* (Forby), Flag ( a broad leaved water plant/ with agls. Floe ( a flat fish/ Floh ( fragmen, frustum/ germ. Flach, Piatt, dutch Vlak are all to be compared with H\a/ca (ace.) 'a plain/ UXaKovvra (ace.) ' a flat cake, a bun usually served up hot/ TlXa/avos ( of planks/ lat. Planus if for fplacnus. The wary bird a prittie pibble takes And claps it twixt the two pearle hiding flakes Of the broad yawning oyster, and she then Securely pickes the fish out. Brownes Brit. Past. II. iii. 442 a. Flax = agls. Fleax = germ. Flachs. That this word belongs to UXe/cetv becomes clear enough by the agls. pas- sage in the Hexameron of Basilius printed since Lye wrote 112 LABIALS INTERCHANGED. floxfote, ' web footed/ Da fugelas so)?lice $e on flodum wuniaft syndon flaxfote be Godes foresceawunge : Hexame- roii, viii. ' The fowls indeed that dwell on floods are flax footed by Gods foresight/ If flaxfote is web footed,, then must flax contain a root like weave, which is TLke/ceiv. The moesog. had Flahta or Flahto TrXeyfia, the isl. at Flietta ' nectere.' Pleach is a latinism. See Lock of hair, 810 a, and Fleece, 443, Flask, 819, Fold, 447. 443. Fleece = agls. Flys = germ. Vleis = lat. Vellus : cf. Villus. Also Flock of wool, Floss silk, Floo the woolly material which collects on the floor of bedrooms, also lat. Floccus, and possibly Wool with ouXo? to which the idea woolly is not alien (Buttm. Lexil. i. 187). Fell, pellis may not be far off. Forby says Fleck is the down of hares or rabbits torn off by the dogs. " Dryden has Flix in the same sense." 444. Fly = agls. Fleogan=norse Fliuga== lat. Volare. The G appears as C in Volucris ? Cf. Flutter, Flicker, agls. Fliccerian ' motare alas/ 445. Foal (masc.) = agls. Fola (m.)= moesog. Fula (m.) = isl. Foli (m.) = LlajXo?. Cf. Filly (fern.). The latin Pullus is applied to the young of any animal ; it is also used as Pu- sillus, of which it seems to be a contraction : the teutonic languages have the root and may have the same contrac- tion. See 437. 446. Foist, Fizz, Fizzle = lat. Visire. " Bull-fiest. The puff-ball, Lycoperdon, called in other counties puck-fiest, Fuzball, Mullypuff, Frogcheese, and probably by other names. Bullfiest, the german Bofist, and the Bovista of Dillenius are derivable from the idea which gave rise to the old name of Crepitus lupi, on which Lycoperdon is so far an improvement as being less intelligible" (Moors Suffolk Words). Foist must be first a substantive then a substantival verb. In Kerseys Dictionary, 1715, To Fizzle or Foist, to break wind backwards without noise. Swed. Fisa=isl. Fysa=germ. Fis- ten = dutch Vysten. Fizz as applied to the sound of frying grease is the same word. A little fusball pudding stands By, yett not blessed by his hands. — Herrick. LABIALS INTERCHANGED IN ANLAUT. 113 Changing F to a guttural, it seems that GusT = agls. Yst, Gas, Ghost = agls. Gast, Yeast = agls. Gist, with germ. Gaschen = Gahren ' to ferment/ are connected with the word Fizz. 447. FoLD = agls. Fealden=moesog. Falj?an=norse Falda = germ. Falten=lat. Plicare = TlXe/cecv. The latin and greek represent also entwining, plaiting, which are kinds of folding. TlXoKafios, Lock, probably in strictness braided hair which the ancient statues of women exhibit. The compounds, as Twofold Threefold and in moesog. in -falj?s, in agls. in -feald, in latin in -plex as Duplex, Triplex, in greek in -7rXoo? as At7rXoo9, TparXoo^. 448. Folk = agls. Folc (n.)=norse Folk (n.) =lat. Vulgus. These seem derivations of tto\- see Fele. Gawin Douglas (Prologue to Book V.) thus translates " Quot homines, tot sententiae :" How many hedis als fell consatis bene. 449. FooT = agls. Fot (m.)=mcesog. Fotus (m.) = norse Fotr (m.)=lat. Pedem (acc.)=IIoSa (acc.)=sanskr. Pada, with the optional substitute Pad in all cases (Wilson, Gr. p. 56), accus. Padam, Padam. The root may have been formed on the Pitpat sound of a foot fall. Cf. Path, agls. Pe^Sian ' callem facere, conculcare/ Uareiv, /3aS-tfetv, Va- dere, Wade, Waddle. 450. j-FoR, the inseparable preposition conveying a sense generally of mischief, bale = agls. For, inseparable also = moesog. Fair, Fra, inseparable = germ. Ver, inseparable = IT apa in 7rapafcov6iv ' hear amiss, hear without regarding/ irapa- ftaivew ' transgress/ irapayeiv { lead astray/ irapopyeiadai 1 dance wrong/ Trapopvis 'in contravention of bird omens/ 7rap(pBrj { a parody, a song distorted/ irapotveiv ' err through wine/ irapareKTatveLv ' do carpenters work amiss ' = lat. Per in perire c go to rain/ perdere ' fordo/ perimere ' do to death/ periuria ( forswearing/ periculum f going wrong/ In modern english, examples are Forbid, Forbear, Forget, Forlorn, For- swear. Froward seems to be moesog. Fra-waurhts = irapa- epScov ' doing amiss/ And she was wonder wroth withal And him, as she which was goddesse, I 114 LABIALS INTERCHANGED IN ANLAUT Forshope anone and the likenesse She made him take of a herte. Gower, i. p. 54, of Actaeon. The flessh is a fel wynd * * * And forbiteth the blosmes Right to the bare leves. Piers Ploughman, 10864. So harlotes and hores Am holpe with swiche goodes, And Goddes folk for defaute therof Forfaren and epillen. Id. 9886. He was not pale as a forpyned ghost. Chaucer, C. T. 205. The miller, that fordronken was, all pale So that unethes upon his horse he sat. Id. C. T. 3123. " Sir knight, said the two brethren, we are forfcmghten and much blood have we lost through our wilfulnesse." Mort d' Arthur, vol. i. chap. 1. " Their shields and their hawberkes were all forhewen." Id. vol. i. chap, cxxix. " Because he had forjusted the noble knight Sir Palamedes." Id. vol. ii. chap. xxii. 451. Fore adj., Fore prefix, Former, Foremost, First, Far, Further, Furthest, with the agls. se Forma (def. only), For, Fore (prefix), Fyrmest, Fyrst, Feor, Furfur, and the mcesogothic Faur, Faura (prefix), Frums apyrj, Fruma, Frumists, Fairra, are to be compared with Pro, Prior, Primus, Porro, Porrigere, Procul, Upo, Upw, Uporepo?, TlpcoTO?, \Jopp(o. The norse also has the terms. 452. Frog. 'Barpa^o^ had other forms found in Hesy- chios " J$piayxovr)v, ^wrpayov, at a gannyr made Sa hwge crakyng and sic cry. "Wyntown, Cron. Sc. p. 73. 8. N often loses a dental, as Span for Spend (Thomas Beket, 1387, 1472). As when the sun doth shine On straw and dirt niixt by the sweating hyne. Browne, Brit. Past. II. iv. See also a remarkable example in Tines under Tooth, 925. ANLAUT. 469. Dapper though for centuries used in our present sense, yet is thought by all to be old dutch Dapper, 'strenuus, 118 DENTALS INTERCHANGED IN ANLAUT. animosus, fortis, acer, gnavus, masculus, agilis' (Kilian) : germ. Tapfer is 'brave.' Many compare Topper in Festus, "in antiquissimis scriptis ' celeriter ac mature/ " 470. Dare = agls. Dearran = mcesog. ga-daursan= norse J>ora= Sappecv, Qapaei, v. Cf. agls. ]?rist ' bold ' = irish Tresa (Zeuss) : sanskr. Dhrish ' be proud, overbearing/ The norse has also Drifa, with cognates. And agls. J?raec ' robur/ For ich kan craft and icli kan liste On j>areuore ich am Jms >riste. Owl and N. 757. Tliir wordes herd the knightes twa It made tham for to be more thra. Ywaine and Gawin, 3669. King Merkel was ful wo To fihten anon he was ful thro. Kyng of Tars, 1078. So Octavian, 547, 834. 471. Daughter, = agls. Dohter= mcesog. Dauhtar= norse Dottir (by assimilation) = germ. Tochter=armenianDuystr= erse Dear=@i/YaT?7/c> = sansk. Duhitri, from Dub. ' to milk' as one, say the Sanskrit professors, quae mulgendi officium habuerit in vetusta familise institutione. This appears to me very doubtful : see Sanskrit index. 472. Deal seems to be TeXeiv. Hitov reXeiv, Xen. Hell. V. iii. 21, is c to deal out corn/ TeXrj taxes, may be deals, parts, of the goods taxed. Cf. agls. Dal c a part '= germ. Theil, erse Dal division. %. 297. vvv puev Sopirov ekeade Kara arparov iv Tekeecraiv ( ( in deals, divisions'). TeX^ in the sense of ma- gistrates may be perhaps compared with the rude idea of a chieftain, the distributor of meat and armlets; the Deilir of the norse. EirreX??? c cheap/ good to deal in? Cf. Dole. 473. Deer originally 'wild animal ' = agls* Deor=mcesog. Dius = norse Dyr (even amphibious) = germ. Thier = %r)p, Brjpiov. On the latin see art. 558. The text (Mark i. 13). ' he was with the wild beasts/ rjv puera. rcov Orjplcov, is in agls. "he mid wild-deorum wses/' in the islandic Hann vaar]?arok meS Villdudyrum ; in danish Oc vaar iblant Diur ; in Swedish " War med wilddjuren ;" in german, " War bei den Thieren •" DENTALS INTERCHANGED IN ANLAUT. 119 in dutch, "Was by de wilde gedierten/' Rats and mice and such small deer, Shakspeare. Vor lie ne rec\> iio$t of clennesse Al his >03t is of golnesse, Vor none dor no leng nabidej> Ac eurich upon o>er ride>. Owl and N. 492. 474. Dim, I}uN=agls. Dim=norse Dimmr, Dokkr? with germ. Dunkel. Here we seem to have the root of lat. Tene- brae, Avea?, Avoepo?, Ne^o?, Nubes, Nebula, etc. Cf. agls. Dumba f dimness/ Dumbottr ' of a dim colour / germ. Dampf which is Nebula, our Damp having turned its sense a little ; also sethiopic Daman ' obscurum seu nubilum fuit/ Damana 1 nubes / sansk. Tam-an ' darkness/ Tamas f darkness/ The augurs made a Templum in the sky, usually at night, the temple had its dark cella for the idol, hence Templum may be referred to this root. Tempestas is also appropriate, and Contemplari. 475. DooR=agls. Duru=moesog. Daur=norse Dyrr (f. pi.) = ©i/pa = sanskr. Dwar 'gate.' 476. Drag, Draw = agls. mcesog. Dragan=norse Draga= lat. Trahere for ftragere with traxi for ftragsi, like maximus for magsimus, and tractum for tragtum, since softs require softs, medials require medials, like oktco, 078005. 477. Dregs = isl. Dregg = T / ou7a (ace). 478. Dry = agls. ]?yrr, J?yr = mcesog. J>aursus £77/209, etJTjpafi- fjuevos (verb J?airsan) =norse J?urr (verb, at J?erra) =germ. Dorre, Trocken=danish T6r=swed. Torr, produces Tergere 'wipe/ Torrere f scorch/ Tepaawetv, JZrepparo, e^pavdrj, Hesychios. Od. f. 98 : FelfMara 8' rjfekioio p,evov TeparjfievaL av^yfj ' to get dry in the sunshine/ Compare Thirst = agls. ]?yrst=isl. J?orsti with J?yrstr c thirsty/ Cf. mcesog. J?aursei]; mik 'it thirsts me/ Sanskrit Trish ( thirst/ Add probably lat. Durus ' hard/ 479. Dye = agls. Deagan=lat. Tingere. So Dew as com- pared with Teyyew. Provincially Dag, to drizzle, Dag f a drizzling rain/ a Daggy day (Brockett) . In Norfolk a shower 120 DENTALS INTERCHANGED IN ANLAUT. of rain is a Dagg for the turnips (Wilbraham). Dag is a thin and gentle rain (Jamieson). Cf. Dew, art. 103. 479 a. Dumb. Cf. Qafifieiv the root of reOr^ira, Oavfia, 480. Take, see art. 373. Cf. not only Terayeiv, but Ae%e- adai. So the subst. for the taking hand moesog. Taihswo = Aef£a = D extra. The Indian faces the east and calls the south the right hand, the Deccan : so the welsh Deheu ; the erse and gaels, Deas. Cf. Touch, 497. 481. Tame = agls. Tamian = rncesog. ga-tamyan = norse Temja= Aa/jLvavai, Aa/xafetv=lat. Domare = sanskr. Dam. 482. Teach = agls. Taecan=lat. Docere = A*6W*:e«'. 483. Tear = agls. Tear = norse Tar = moesog. Tagr = Ao> icpvovj Aa/cpv. On Lacryma see 613. 484. Ten = agls. Tigun= moesog. Taihun= norse Tin = lat. Decern = AeKa = sanskr. Dashan. Here observe that the greek has lost the final consonant, and the Sanskrit uses its customary sibilation. 485. THAT = agls. J?aet = moesog. )?ata=sanskr. Tad or Tat = To for toS. A dental does not end a greek word; To for That is like aWo, aliud ; o, quod ; ti, quid. That like = agls. }?ylc=lat. Talis. Thus Similis=Same like. What like = agls. Hwylc = moesog. Hwileiks = lat. Qualis. As an example of the neuter saxon article retained in english, take. And wanne lie deithe, ne mey me* wite Woder lie cometh to wisse ; Bote as a stocke ther lithe thet body, Withe thonte alle manere blisse. William of Shorehani, p. 1. The signe hiis that hys boute ydo That thvnge hys grace bynnet. Id.* 40. The agls. J?aet is used for a neuter article as much as the to of attic greek. On L^ainou, 1301, vol. iii. p. 450 : Sir F. Madden says " although I am aware some of our best scholars in A.- * Me = man. t The sign is that which is outwardly done, the thing is grace within. So six times on p. 55. DENTALS INTERCHANGED IN ANLAUT. 121 Saxon and Early English have sanctioned its use [as a de- monstrative pronoun] in their versions, yet I am at loss for any examples which ought not properly to be translated by the definite article." Were this to the full extent true, our That would hardly be precisely an equivalent for the agls. pset. But Lye and Manning give examples in some of which the demonstrative use seems undeniable : as Se Hselend soplice pset wiste, Matfch. xii. 15. Cf. Boeth. p. 17. line 6. 486. Thatch = agls. psec ' thatch, roof'=norse pak 'roof' =lat. Tectum = Teyo?. The verb to Deck ' cover ' = agls. pecean = norse pekja=Tegere = 2TeYe«>. The Deck of a ship, to Deck with ornaments are of the same. Decus, Decorus, Decet with welsh Teg, pulcer, are of kin to agls. Gedafan, and their relationship to Tegere is doubtful. It seems more pro- bable that they are related to Dugan and Dignus, art. 104. Gawin Douglas, II., thus translates Danaos ad tecta ruentes : The Grekis rusch and to the thak on hicht Sa thik they thrang about the portis all nycht. Then said the lords of the host And so conclude least and most That they would ever in houses of thacke Their lives lead and wear but blacke. Chaucers Dream, 1771. 487. Then= agls. ponne = moesog. pan = lat. Tunc. On Tore see 914. 488. Thin = agls. pin, pyn=norse punnr = germ. Dunn= lat. Tenuis. 489. Thole = agls. polian= moesog. pulan=norse pola = germ. Dulden=lat. Tolerare, Tollere. Cf. Tetuli, Tuli, Tol- leno, TXrjvat, ToX/tav, TaXa?, TXrjfMov, Thole pin. The pre- sent tense, lost in the latin simple form of the simplest sense, is found in Opitulari. The Sanskrit Tul means ' to weigh, to measure ;* and TaXavrov is a participle in this sense : the sanskr. Tula is a balance, the sign Libra, &c. Thole is found as late as 1770 in a letter of Watts the inventor of the steam- engine. " The vaguing about the country and bodily fatigue have given me health and spirits beyond what I commonly 122 DENTALS INTERCHANGED IN ANLAUT. enjoy at this dreary season, though they would still thole amends." There nys lvves inon noon so slygh, That he neo tholeth ofte mony annye. Kyng Alisaundre, Prologue, 10. Tho this lettre was rad and herd Mony on redid in the herd ; And saide they wolde with him fyght Ar they wold thole such unryght. Ibid. 2946. Two theves also Tholed deeth that tyme Upon a croos besides Crist. Piers Ploughman, 12217. 490. THOU = agls. moesog. norse ]?u = lat. Tu=doric Tv = sanskr. Twam. There seems to be a connexion with Duo, as of eyav, aham with ekhad "Jlltf. 491. Three = agls. fry (m.), ]?reo (f. n.)= moesog. J?reis = norse ]?rir (m.), J?riar (f.), J?riu (n.)=lat. Tres, Tria =Tpet? Tpia=: sanskr. Tri. 492. Thrash = agls. ]?erscan = moesog. J?riskan=isl. j?reskja = lat. Triturare? Threshold = agls. J?yrscel=isl. J>reskiolldr, compounded of Seel ' sill/ from Scylan c divide, split/ being so called because it was the cottagers threshing floor, for we find a difficulty in making it door-sills. Wald, wood, cannot be admitted. So Oferslsege from Over and slagan, strike. 493. Thunder =lat. Tonitru = agls. )?unor = germ. Donner = isl. Duna. The Sanskrit has S additional, Stan, so that the third singl. Stanayati=Tonat. Cf. Din, STUN = agls. Stunian. The homeric Xrevecv was 'make a loud noise/ as ttovtos eareve : ' groan/ is a derivative sense. The weder wex than wonder blak And the thoner fast gan crak. Ywaine and Gawin, 369. 494. THUs = agls. J?us = Tg>9 homeric: w? 'thus/ seems to me another form of the same word. This is the adverb of the demonstrative pronoun That. It is probable that in some ancient shape all the cases of this pronoun might appear in DENTALS INTERCHANGED IN ANLAUT. 123 the languages we are dealing with, visibly the same. It may be instructive to set out the easiest of recognition. Sanskrit. nom. s. Sah Sa Tad or Tat | pi. Te Taah Tani ace. s. Tarn Tarn Tad or Tat | pi. Doric. Tan Taah Tani nom. s. O a to pi. Tot Tat Ta ace. s. ToV TOV TO pi. Toy? Ta? Ta where To is for froS, and Toi>? for frov?. Mcesogothic. nom. s. Sa So pata pi. pai pos po ace. s. pana po fata pi. pans pos po Norse. nom. s. Sa Su pat pi. peir paer pau ace. s. pann pa pat pi. pa pser pau English (agls.). nom. s. Se Seo J?aet pi. ]?a in all genders ace. s. pone )?a )?8et pi. ]?a in all genders Of the agls. some forms are found preserved in english. Gy oftoke sone that ferrede And seye than knight with them lede*. Gy of Warwike, p. 168. par com Eneas : & grette >en aide king. La3amon, verse 132. & J?ene dea$f }?olien. Id. verse 284. For oyle smereth thane champion That me J ne schel on him evel festne. William of Shoreham, p. 14. A3en him the develen come anon and nome thane wrecche faste. St. Brandan, p. 24 ; and often so. * Oftoke = overtook, Ferrede = company, Seye = saw, Than=roj/. fDea-S is masculine. J Me = man. 124 DENTALS INTERCHANGED IN ANLAUT. 495. Timber. The agls. verb Timbrian ' build' = moesog. Timryan = norse Timbra = Ae/xeiv. The B is merely a help sound to the M. Germ. Zimmern is ' work up timber for building/ AevBpov is perhaps $ep,-Tpov. 496. Token = agls. Tacn = moesog. Taikns = isl. Takn = Terc/ncop, Te/cfArjpiov, connected with AeiK-vvvai, in-dex, in- dicare, Digitus, Ae^ca. Dicere ' say' must have been originally §ei%aL ' shew/ as Dicare in praedicare, dedicare, is ' say :' so Festus abridged " Dicassit, dixerit." 497. Touch comes to us from the french Toucher = ital. Toccare : it is one of the words left by the Ostrogoths ; for Tangere remains, like Frangere, from the latin. Lye on the word Wapentak has observed that the anglosaxon does not use this form in this sense. Touch therefore = moesog. Tekan, Teikan, airreadai — X'dX. Tangere = %iyetv : it is also probably connected with Ae^ta. 498. Tree = agls. Treow = moesog. Triu= norse Tre = A/5i>? (oak), Aopv (wood) =lat. Trabem (beam). Aopv is ' wood' in Sovpeios liriro^; Aovpa are ' pieces of wood/ Od. /x. 441, 443; in the sense of ' spear ' it was first ( the shaft.' The Sanskrit is Tarah, Taru, Drumah, Druah. The anglosaxon has also the form Dur which remains in Appledore near Bideford, in the Isle of Wight and Sussex. The Sanskrit is found in the favourite Deodora pine, Deorum hopv. In Trenails, Axle tree, Saddle tree the sense ' wood' continues to the present day. Otliir in this tre ar Grekis closit full rycht Or this ingyne is biggit to our skaith. Gawin Douglas, p. 40. 1. 8. For James the gentile Juo-o-ed in hise bokes CD That feith withouten the feet Is right no thyng worthi And as ded as a dore-tree But if the deds folwe. Piers Ploughman, 833. A qwyte cuppe of tre therby shalle be, Therwith the water assay schalle he. The Book of Curtasye, 701. So " and hanged on a tree /' " the gallows tree." T/9e^vo? in INLAUT OR AUSLAUT. 125 Hesychios and Zonaras is a harder form of agls. Treow ; it is interpreted areXexos, tekaSos, (pvrov, ^Xaa-Trj/ia. In the first signification it=Truncus. Cf. Qpovos, ®pr)vv<; ' footstool/ Qpavo? 'bench for rowers/ ®paviTr)<;: the &pavoypa(f>o<; of Hesychios is thns explained, meaning evirpeir^ Toixoypao<;, a wainscot painter. In these words I presume the N to be adjectival, as in Treen : see on participials. 499. Tug = agls. Teon (with prseterite plural, we tugon) = moesog. Tiuhan, with the sense of ayew = isl. Toga = lat. Ducere. 500. Two = agls. Twegen (m.), Twa (f. n.) = moesog. Twai (m.), Twos (f.), Twa (n.)=norse Tveir (m.), Tvser (f.), Tvau (n.)=lat. Duo = Avo=sanskr. Dwi. INLAUT Or AUSLAUT. 501. Brother = agls. Bro)?or = moesog. Bro]?ar = norse BroSir=lat. Frater= welsh Brawd=erse, gaelic Brathair= Sanskrit Bhratri. ASe\<£o9 was originally an adjective, 6/ao- /Lt^rpto? ; but QparpLa ( a clan gathering ' seems to retain the form : and Hesychios has an imperfect gloss, T$pa . . ., aSe\ot vtto UXeicov. Harpokration the best authority for the orators, says, (frparpia earc to Tpnov p,epo<; ttjs (pvXrjs, but Hesychios and others add the notion of avyyeveia. 502. Father = agls. Fseder = moesog. Fadar = norse FaSir = germ. Vater = lat. Pater = Uar7jp. In more frequent use the moesogothic has Atta ( father/ The keltic languages often turn F into H or drop it, so that the gaelic and irish Athair is of the same origin. Some welsh words appear to be derivatives. Sansk. Pitri. 503. FEATHER=agls. FeJ>er=norse Yio^r =Ur€pov. This greek word is sometimes poetically or carelessly used for wing, but Urepvg is wing. Cf. IVereaOai ' fly/ Ueraaat l spread abroad V Patere? Pandere? Penna for fpetna. 504. Fern is a contraction of agls. FeJ?ern=nre/ot9, so called from its feathery form. How is Filicem (ace.) to be explained ? is it connected with Fliegen ? and Pluma ? 506. FooT=Pedem=noSa (ace). On the labial change see before, art. 449. 126 DENTALS INTERCHANGED. 507. GLAD=Lpetus. On the omission of G see before, art. 283. 508. Good = agls. God = mcesog. Gods, with Go)? some- times in the neuter =norse Go : 6r=Aya0o<;. 509. HiDE=lat. Cutis: on the C and H see before, 303. 510. HiDE = Keu0eiv: on the C and H see 302. 510 a. It = agls. Hit = mcesog. Ita = lat. Id. The whole pronoun in all cases and genders presents parallels between the latin and moesogothic : the norse Itt seems to be for flnt and that for Yon-t, our Yon with the neuter termination T. 511. Mead, Meth, METHEGLiN=agls. Medu=norse Mioftr — welsh Medd=Me0t> 'intoxicating liquor ' = sanskr. Mady- an ; cf. sanskr. Madhu c honey/ Hence sanskr. Mad l to be drunk, insane/ Madah ' drunkenness/ Mad. From pedv, jieOva-ai (act.), fjLeOvcrdrjvai, (mid.). These are all derivatives of the older form Mel ; see art. 618, and on fiatvea-Oai art. 854. Hire mouth was swete as braket or the meth Or hord of apples laid in hay or beth. Chaucer, C.T. 3261. . He sent hire pinnes, methe and spiced ale And wafres piping hot out of the glede. Ibid. 8379. 512. MiD = Mera, art. 151. 513. Mother, art. 158. 513 a. Ready, Rather, both belong to one saxon word Hrse<5 Rathe ' early, quick, sudden/ also agls. Raed, ' ready, easy/ f P sounds. In general the presumption is that the guttural rougher sound is older than the labial, but this is not always true. Thus Quattuor=7rtrj$. I have argued also that 2T/oeetv=a lost farpeyew. Lat, * Thane =rov, the. 128 GUTTURALS EXCHANGED WITH LABIALS. catinum ' a dish ' with I long = patina with I short. Cf. Co- lumba c a dove/ Palumbes, Palumba ( a wood pigeon/ Sequi = r E7T6a0at; B^a^u? = Brevis ; Frequens = Creber ; Scintilla = 2,7riv6r}p. Cf. Uterqne for fquuterque with the oscan Putnruspid; Quinctius with the oscan Pontius; Quidquid with Pitpit which the epitomator of Festus gives as Pirpit. Hallex f the big toe' = Pollex 'the thumb/ Camillus and Famulus supposing the S in Casmillus, an old form, to be an insertion like Cosmittere (Festus in Dusmosus) for Com- mittere. Glans = BaXavo? ; TXrj^ayv = BXrj^cov : dor. TXe- apov = WXe<$>apov. The dialectic K&)?, IIa>?; 'Otccos, f 07nw?, YLr), Uy ; Ko/Ho-? to atcXrjTos ' irore Be aOpoiaiv oj? to aira? ' iroTe Be to ttoXv, «? ev tco agaves ireXayo^, to /xeya irdvv /cat eVl iroXv Kexyvos. (From an anonymous lexicon, p. lxxvii. in Titt- manns ed. of Zonaras.) A. strong example in A. 155, &>? 5' OT6 irvp atBrjXov ev atjvXqy ifjurear) vXrj. The explanation in Passow exhibits very loose ideas of the value of termi- nations. 521. Bunny = Coney = lat. Cuniculus (not sax on). 522. Cheeks, Chaps, in agls. by various forms Ceacas, Ceaflas, Ceaplas (?) with Ceowan, Chew, whence Jaw. cc In either chap are sixteen teeth " (Phineas Fletcher). The mcesogothic has with sibilation Kausyan, in two senses, first in sense and form = lat. Gustare = TeL'eo-^a^ and secondly, BoKifjLa^€iv= our Choose = agls. Ceosan = norse Kiosa. Lat. Fauces seem to be, in form, the agls. Ceacas. In Ps. xxxi. 12, the words " In camo et frseno maxillas eorum constringe/' are translated by the literal but inexact saxon, according to the * Here, < their/ IN ANLAUT. 131 Cambridge MS. (Spelman), on hselftre and brydylse ceacan heora geteoh : hold fast their jaws in halter and bridle : and in other passages the saxon words incline rather to the sense of jaws. Fauces is no doubt used of the back of the mouth, the opening of the gullet, but Focale is a wrapper for the out- side. Horat. Sat. II. iii. 254 : Ponas insignia morbi, fasciolas, cubital, focalia; and cf. Martial, vi. 41 : Qui recitat lana fauces et colla revinctus, Hie se posse loqui, posse tacere negat. Suffocare seems to take its origin from external throttling; perhaps focare = Choke. Bucca also = Cheek, germ. Backen= welsh Boch, so that Fauces = Buccse. 523. Colt = agls. Colt = lat. Pullus = IIwXo? = Foal = mcesog. Fula=isl. Foli. Cf. dan. Kylling f chicken' with lat. Pullus ( chicken ' Pullet. See art. 445. 524. Cough = dutch Kuch = B^a (ace). Prov. e. Host with o short = germ. Husten has weaker guttural and sibi- lation. 525. Creep as related to Vermis, see before. The erse is Cruimh, which the welsh makes Pryv ' a worm/ 526. Cow may = Bouv (ace.) =lat. Bovem, for the ger- mans are of opinion that the sanskr. Go, f cow' represents either. 527. Gall = Xo\r} = agls. Gealla=isl. Gall = lat. Fel, Bilis. The agls. Gealo = Yellow is related to lat. Fulvus, Flavus, as Gall to Fel. Yolk = agls. Geolca. Gold. A connexion exists between all these words. 528. Gammon, Ham = lat. Femur, gen. Feminis (?). If art. 1026 has any solidity in it, Gammon, like Thigh, means c thick, fat ' and answers to Thumb j but that article is specu- lative. 529. Glow, Gleam, Glare, Glance, Glitter, Glister, Gloss, Glass, Glede, Glim, Glimmer, Glimpse, Gloze, Clean, TeXetv, Clarus, with their teutonic relatives (art. 322), are to be compared with words of the same sense which have labials in place of gutturals : <§\eyeiv, Aoya (ace), 7rep£- <&\evetv (Nubes, 396; Herodot. v. 77), Flamma, Fulgere, Fulmen, Fuligo, Blanch, Blank, Blaze, Blast, Bleach, Black. 530. Hair with Hircus, Hirsutus, Hirtus. The sabine k2 13.2 GUTTURALS EXCHANGED WITH LABIALS form of Hircus was Fircus (Varro, iv.) j and Horrere seems akin to ^pio-crew, ire^piKevai. 531. Hasten = agls. Efstan = lat. Festinare. Haste =agls. Ofest. Cf. Fast, Confestim. 532. Home, Ham = agls. Ham = mcesog. Haims = norse Hcimr, may be supposed to have had a more ancient form with K, so that Ktofirj is possibly allied to Hamlet. Lat. Camillus = Famulus seems of this stock : Casmillus may have S intrusive. 533. Hoiie (now erroneously spelt Whore) is represented in mcesogothic by Hors, ' poiyps, iropvo^/ Horinon, ' fioi- Xevew ' Horinassus c fioix^ca, iropveca :' these are the greek Uopvos, Uopvq, Uopvevetv, and lat. Fornicari; for the tale about vaults is to be regarded as guess work. The norse also has Hor, or rather Horr masc. ( adulterer/ 534 Horse = agls. Hors = germ. Ross = norse Hross. This I conjecture to be the hebrew Parash, ' a horse ' ttHD, and possibly the Persians, who were renowned for their cavalry, took their name hence : the hebrew is either horse, or horse- man : Persia is DIE) Paras. This word seems to occur in Chaucer. At the chesse with me she gan to play With her false draugktes full divers, She stole on me and toke my fers, And when I saw my fers away, Alas ! I couth no lenger play. The Booke of the Dutchesse, 652. Tyrwhitt from Hyde says this term is Persian and repre- sents the Vizir ; hence our glossaries give it as the Queen : Richardson in his persian dictionary translates 'the knight at chess.' It at any rate signifies horseman. See art. 1040. 535. Plum = agls. Plume. I take the notion of this word to lie in the two first letters denoting the colour of the fruit. The german Pflaume makes the P an F. The latin Pullus in the uncertainty of the application of names of colours was commonly applied to something near black. ITeWo?, HeXto?, rieXtSyo? were a deep blue as in the livid mark of a blow. UeXav rr]V 7rop(f)vpdv olv cjxzal' rrjv yovv fie\aivav rod (joajxaro^ IN ANLAUT. 133 e7n rjvitca av Bl v7ro8po/nrjv aifJuaTo? jJLskaivrjrcu, 7re- XicofjLa KaXovat. Greg. Kor. p. 133. Tlekeias 'a dove' seems to take its name from this root, for a dove colour is a deep blue. Similarly can we not refer Dove = mcesog. Dubo, to keltic Dhu ' black ' ? Plumbum ( lead ' is of the same hue : UeXoyjr must have been ' blue eye/ Plum is of the same deep purple, and Prunum is perhaps an alteration of the root ITeX to Pr. Damm with probability regards the ITAetaSe? as doves. HeXapyos ( a stork ; is a bird partly dark, 7re\., partly white, apyos. Besides these forms we have Columba ' dove ' = agls. Culfre=o. e. Culver as in Culver Cliff of the isle of Wight, and the cannon called a Culverin, ( a little dove/ KeXatvo9 of blood, a wave, a storm, night, the ground, a skin covering a shield, scarcely answers so exactly as all the above derivations to PL : and some connect it with /^eXa?, ^ekatva. Coal that is charcoal, represents black, as in isl. Kolmyrkr, ' coal murky/ danish Kulsort ' coal swart/ " Bicollede is swere," blackened. Kyng Horn, 1072, so 1088. Blue = agls. Blce = germ. Blau = norse Blar compares exactly with welsh Glas ' blue/ whence Glastum ' woad ' a plant culti- vated fifty years ago, but now driven out of the market by indigo. Blat is also livid (Andreas, 2177). Bleomen (La- ^amon, 25381) are ' black men/ negroes of Ethiopia. " Bla- cere J?en euer eni blamon" (Seinte Marharete, fol. 45, 1.1). Lividus may be presumed to have lost a letter before L, so as to make it parallel to Blue, Black, 410. And bett hym tille Iris rybbis braste And made his flesche fulle blaa. Sir Isumbras, 310. 536. Scum = swed. Skumm = germ. Schaum = dutch Senium =lat. Spuma. 537. Spade = agls. Spad, Spadu (iElfric gloss.) =isl. Spadi. liraOr) is, 1. a sword, 2. a broad piece of wood for driving close the threads in weaving; 3. the shoulder blade; 4. a Spatula, etc. From 1 seems to come the italian Spada, and the Spanish Espada ' sword :' of all the senses the earliest might be the third; in which 27ra#?; = lat. Scapula, whence by likeness of form Shovel = agls. Scofl = germ. Schaufel. 184 GUTTURALS EXCHANGED WITH LABIALS Scapula Voss unavoidably connects with IfcaTrreiVj which he says is { cavare* to Scoop. Cf. art. 1015. 538. Stave, the mcesog. Stabs which translates 2/rot^aoi/ and partakes of its form. ^toc^o? ' a row' seems to be a row of Stakes,, Sticks (dimin.) to support hunters nets, and Stave is Staff. The application as agls. Staef=germ. Buch- stab, e a letter/ is to the characters standing in rows. Staves of a psalm are appropriate because there is a row of them. 539. Sweep, Swab = agls. Swapan=isl. Sopa. Cf. lat. Scobse ' a besom/ 540. Write = Tpa$ew= lat. Scribere : on the T, and other matters, see 578. 541 . Yard = agls. Gyrd ' a stick ' =lat. Virga. At this lioli marines tunibe, a ni3ht and a day Of ech monek of the hous, lie let him discipline With a 3urd. Thomas Beket, 2267. INLAUT OR AUSLAET. 542. Crave = agls. Cranan=norse Krefja, represents per- haps lat. Precari, Rogare. 543. EGG=agls. iEg=isl. Egg=erse Ugh (Luke xi. 12) = lat. Ovum=Hov. Professor Max Miiller says no one who has studied in the school of Bopp and Pott would think of comparing Egg and Eye. Egg is common to us and the keltic, Eye to us and the Sanskrit. By the gaellic Ubh it would appear that Apple, Ubhal is akin. Even cucumber is Earth apple (Numbers xi. 5). }>at o>er 3er a faucim bredde His nest no3t wel he ne bihedde J>arto \>vl stele in o day And leidest J?aron J>y fole eye. Owl and Nightingale, 101. 544. EYE=lat. Oculus (see 363) = O0a\/<,o?, with Oxjrea-- 6au, OircDira, ry\avK(07n<;, ^oFcottc;. There is also a sibilate form Oaae dual. 545. FEw = Pauci=ILxfpofc, see 437. 546. Flabby = lat. Flaccus, Elaccidus. Flauw 'semianimis IX INLAUT OR AUSLAUT. 135 etc. imbecillis, languidus 3 (Kilian) . Moesog. ]?lakwus with changed initial, see 554. 517. Kiss (of which an account 317) is to be compared with lat. Basium, and B ess = welsh Pocyn. Cf. erse Pus ( a lip/ as os and osculum : see 1037. 548. Lakken e to catch ' = agls. Lseccan = Aafteiv. The latin seems by Laqueus ' a noose/ and Lappa ( a bur/ to have had this root. Xasso and Lace are sibilations of Laqueus. Lecclierie him lauglite. Piers Ploughman, 518. And if ye lacclie Lyere Lat hvm noght ascapen. Id. 1286. How Poliphemus whilom wrought When that he Galathe besought Of love, whiche he may nought lacche. Gower, lib. ii. p. 163. Lacchis him in amies. William and Werwolf, fol. 67. A grisly best, a ragged colt, They had hit laught in the holt. Kyng Alisaimdre, 685*. Xow brieve thyn outrage, Or thou nrvgh lache dedly damage. Id. 2968. On the Gregies quyk they dassehith And feole of heom theo deth lachith. Id. 3735. And I shall yeve thee eke ywis Three other thinges that great sollace Doth to hem that be in my lacet. Chaucer, Eomaunt of the Rose, 2788. But certes, Love, I say not in such wise That for to scape out of your lace I ment. The Complaint of Mars and Venus, 348. * Of Bucephalus. f Lace = Laqueus. 136 GUTTURALS EXCHANGED WITH LABIALS. ■Sche schalle rue bothe hoder* and happef And in her lovely amies me lappe}. Bone Florence, 112. Out of that brom thai lepen anon And bilapped ous euerichon. Gy of Warwicke, p. 292. Mr. Halliwell supposes Lappe to mean 'covering 5 in the following passage cited by him. And alle ladis me lowttede that lengede in erthe And now is left me no lappe my lygham to hele. Morte Arthure, MS. In this, as far as visible in print, Lappe means leaving, remnant, \ol7tov. This is the sense of the mcesog. Laiba, the danish Lap, swed. Lapp, germ. Lappeii, and in our old saxon word Onlipig the radix occurs with a P. Or it means Flap, ora, fimbria, which is the sense of the agls. Lsepe, and of germ. Lappen also. For an example of the sense ' cover/ see the Ormulum in Bilapped. The agls. Glappa = Lappa ' bur 3 (in Analecta), but that hinders not, see Loof, Glove. 549. Law = agls. Lagu from Lecgan, Lay, Aeyew = norse Lag from at Leggja. The Romans say Legem (ace.) is from Legere ' read/ or is ab eligendo from Aeyeiv, gvWeyeiv ' pick/ Let us take into consideration the lost root legere ' lay/ the middle of which, Lie, is in Lectus, Lectica. This view is in some measure confirmed by the greek words, 0€/ju<;, defiiros, 6eyui(TTai, which are based on 0e/j.a having the same sense. Participials are not unfrequently the foundation of new forms as in Oefxekiov, arj/xcuveiv, aaOfxatveiv. 550. Leave = lat. Linquere, Liqui= Aenreiv : see art. 462. 551. Light = agls. Leaht = germ. Leicht = lat. Levis = 'E\a(f>po<;= sanskr. Laghu : the norse is Lettr by assimilation for flegtr. 552. Open (see art. 173) = lat. Aperire = Oiyeiv = welsh Agori. 553. Sap =anglosaxon Sa?p = german Saft = 07ro? = latin Succus. * Hoder, cuddle. t Ihippe, have, hold, t Lappe seems to me a softer form of Lack, Lachch. LABIALS EXCHANGED WITH DENTALS. 137 LABIALS WITH DENTALS. 554. The labials and the dentals are interchanged, as cnrovhr), stndium ; arrahiov, spatiurn, which coincidence appears most strikingly in the application of both to the distance once round the race conrse. Gregorius, de seolica dialecto, 44: avn Be tov t to ir' o~To\r)v } aTToXrjv, araXeu^, o~Tra\eito9 (Grimm); cf. 6v/jlci- Xcoyfr ' hot coal ' (Aristophanes) ; c^picraeiv, (ppi/ct] seem to be- long to T/o^e?, dpi^iv ; carpere seems origin of card (wool) ; with carduus, as teazle, a sort of thistle, was long cultivated for teazing wool; suet is sevum, sebum; spread =agls. stredan, stregdan, but, notwithstanding, belongs to spargere. Several examples occur in the mcesogothic, some not observed by Grimm, mcesog. J>liuhan = agls. Fleogan = Flee : mcesog. jmif- styan = agls. Frofrian ' comfort/ mcesog. ]?lakwus = lat. Flac- cus; mcesog. Hrot = Roof; mcesog. J>lahsyan (act. e*<£o/3etv), answers to e/cTrXayrjvao passively : mcesog. ]?wastyan = Fasten : mcesog. Ga]>laihan =, in the Heliand, Giflehan. The agls. Fengel=]?engel; the isl. Fon = ]?6n ' lamina cornea/ isl. Fiol ' a file ' = ]>iol ; isl. Fiosnir = ]?iosnir ; agls. ]?afian = lat. Favere. Toper, Tipple, I suppose, are traces of the existence among us of the german Topf, which is now Pot. Dote is, I think, the agls. Dofian. We find First for Thirst. 138 LABIALS WITH DENTALS IN ANLATJT. The kni^tli had fomten as a bare . Therefore him fersted ful sare ; The mayde brou.th him ful 3 are The spyces and the -wyn. * Sir Degrevant, 1696. The beggares bueth afurste. Kyng Horn, 1120. Forby says, in east Anglia, Fapes ' unripe gooseberries ' == Thapes : " we sometimes call a Thistle a Fistle." "Fill horse ' the horse in the shafts/ is probably ' Thill horse/ from )?ill, Thill, temo." Hire points out that swed. Missfirma =s mis- ]>yrma. QvXkov, Folium = ? sanskr. Dal-an = welsh Dalen, Du- len=irish Duilleog, Duille, Duillein; the irish has a second- ary form Billeog. 555. Add the sibilate forms eire^apu (Phceniss. 45; Rhes. 433) = eirefiapei, %eXkeLV=f3aXkeLv, %epe6pov = fiepedpov. 556. The existence of such forms as Uto\ler, in composi- tion : here is no letter change : the mcesog. Fidwor shows that each of them arises from a loss of letter. ANLAUT. 557. Deep = agls. Deop = mcesog. Diups = Ba#i'?. Sibila- tion gives fiuao-os, whence afivcrcros c bottomless/ 558. Deer (see 473) = (8)77/0 '=Fer a. Virgils use of Ferina for venison, is parallel to our use of Deer. 559. Dip = agls. Dippan = mcesog. Daupyan=Ba7rrety. This group seems akin to Deep. Cf. Dive — agls. Dufian = germ. Tauchen. 560. Fine = norse Vsenn, by assimilation for vsen-r, =germ. Fein = dutch Fijn (Kil.). This is to all appearance another form of Tenuis, Thin, Tener, Teprjv. 561. Paps, Bubbies = Papillae = ital. Poppe = Teats = agls. Tyten = fr. Tetons = Trr#f.a. ' I do not know the history of IN INLAUT OR AUSLAUT. . 139 those english words,, but take them to be equivalents of the moesog. Daddy an ' to suckle/ and so related to Dugs and the Sanskrit Duh. Cf. Bubble and art. 1026. 562. Thick = Tlvtcvos, Uvklvos, na%u? = lat. Pinguis = agls. J?ic = germ. Dick=norse ]?ykkr, ]nmgr = erse Thigh = Fat (ira- %u?) : cf. Thigh. 563. Through = agls. J>urh = moesog. ]mir = germ. Durch = lat. Per : cf. Thorough. Is it not reasonable to refer to this root Door = (see art. 475) Fores, supposing the sense origi- nally attached to the way, not to what closes the way ? thus Gate = moesog. Gatwo7r\aTeta = germ. Gasse, cf. Highgate, and still provincially in that sense. Similarly Forare, perforare an- swer to a dental form in greek and english Ttrpaetv, Tprjcrco, Terpcuvecv, Tpv7rrj ' a hole/ TorpwaKecv ' wound/ Tpavfia ' a wound/ especially moesog. Jmirko ( a hole/ c Tpv/jLaXia,' Drill. 564. Toad = lat. Bufo. The agls. Pada, provincial english Paddock, dutch Pad, Padde, swed. Padda, dansk Padde, irish Buaf leave the english dental without parallel. Rowgh they weore so a beore, They weore mowthed so a mare. Evetis and snakes and paddokes brode That heom* thoughte t mete gode. Kyng Alisaunder, 6124. As Ask or Eddyre Tade or Pade. Wyntowiij vol. i. p. 15. 565. Warm = agls. Wearm = moesog. fwarms (the verb Warmyan is found) =norse Varmr = lat. Formus (Festus) = Sepfios. 566. \V ill = (deXeiv as well as Velle, ftovXeaOai. INLAUT OR AUSLAUT. 566 a. In the auslaut of monosyllabic roots or inlaut of longer forms the change of labials and dentals is not rare, Suet is lat. Sevum, Sebum. Card wool is Carpere ; for Carduus a thistle, a teazle, seems to be but carpens, and the existence of Carere alters nothing. * Heom, dat. pi. f Thoughte used impersonally. 140 LABIALS EXCHANGED WITH DENTALS. Another thing is yet greatly more damnable Of rascolde poetes yet is a shameful rable ; Which voyde of wisdome presumeth to indite, Though they have scantly the cunning of a suite*. Barclay, Percy Soc. XXII. lxvii. 567. Beard =agls. Beard = isl. Bar$= welsh Barf=breton Baro, Barv, Barf=lat. Barba. 568. CLOD = lat. Gleba=gerni. Kloss. Cf. danish Klode ' a globe, sphere, ball/ and lat. Globus, Glomus, Clue. 568 a. LENDEN=lat. Lumbi: see 873. 569. Nephew = agls. Nefa. Cf. lat. Nepos f a nephew, grandson, descendant/ Ave^/ao? ( a nephew/ with mcesog. NiJ?yis, cri;77ev77? = norse Ni^r ' descendant/ It seems akin to NETHER=norse NrBr ' below/ 570. Bed, Buddy = agls. Bead, Bed, Bud=norse BauSr = germ. Both = JLpv0po<; (cf.EpevOo? redness) = lat. Buber, Bufus. Cf. the sibilate forms Bussus, povatos, and Bosa (with pohov) . 571. Sieve = agls. Sife = germ. Sieb. Cf. the verb ^rjOetv : a sieve is mostly kogkivov, but Hesychios has X^arpa, Kocnava. "2,7)ecv= lat. Scribere. That Tpacpeiv was Scratch see G6i>; and agls. Writan is used for cut, Beowulf 5100 = 2705 : both words refer to graving on wood or stone, not to pen painting. GUTTURALS WITH DENTALS. 579. That gutturals are exchanged with dentals is not so familiar a doctrine as the interchange of gutturals with labials, or of labials with dentals : nor, when it does occur, will the observer so readily acknowledge and admit to his conviction * Atired, foes, turned to them, back, shamed. f Their. 1 12 GUTTURALS EXCHANGED WITH DENTALS. this fact. Thus Ahrens is not content to believe that t??vo? = k€lvos, ki-jvos, but refers the former to the demonstratives in T. That Quattuor = Terrapa, Quinque = IlevTe, Quis=Tt?, Que ?=Te, is usually supposed to be due to a labial form,, as Uiavpa, IIe/z7re, intervening between the two. These doubts appear to deserve due consideration, and it must remain hard to believe that a K can become a T. In the anlaut the fol- lowing may be compared : Terrcya (acc.) = Cicadam, a strong- example ; JLwvaftapL = TiyyaftapL ; Tvocf)o<; = Avo<£o? ; IVo- , J>an bidyais, orav irpoaevxyade, orav irpoaevxr). The examples are numerous; but it is not de- sirable to treat too much at large on the usages of a language little studied in England. In like manner the mcesog. ]?e is tot€, or ore. This idiom is different from that which forms relatives by adding -ei to the demonstratives, though the origin of both may lie in the identity of the two sets of pronouns. The agls. paer= There, means also Where, "passim apud omnes" as Lye says. Matth. vi. 19, Nellen ge gold hordian eow goldhordas on eor]?an, )?3er 6m and moft^e hyt fornimcS, and fteofas hit delfaS and forstela^ : gold-hordia'3 eow so^lice gold-hordas on heofenan, ]?aer na]?or 6m ne mo$J?e hit ne for- nynrcS and ]?aer Seofas hit ne delfaft ne ne forstela'8 : witodlice, ]?a3r Jnn goldhord ys, jwer ys .]?in heorte. Be ye not willing to hoard to you gold hoards on earth, where rust and moth fortake it, and where thieves delve it and forsteal : hoard to you soothly gold hoards in heaven, where neither rust nor moth fortake it, and where thieves delve it not nor forsteal : truly where thine gold hoard is, there is thine heart. So the various cases of the pronoun demonstrative or article have the same sense of qui, quae, quod. Thus Matth. ix. 9, pa se Haelend J?anon ferde he geseah aenne man sittende set tollsceamule, J?aes naraa wass Matheus. As the Saviour thence fared, GUTTURALS EXCHANGED WITH DENTALS. 145 he saw an man. sitting at the toll-bench, whose name was Matthaeus. 585. In like manner panon = Thence, is also Whence : Matth. xii. 44. Ic gecyrre on min hus j?anon ic ut eode. 1 1 will return into mine house whence I outyode/ So also psenne ' Then/ is used as When ; Luke xviii. 8, pgenne mannes sunu cymS, gemet he geleafan on eor j?an ? ' When mans son shall come, shall he meet with belief on earth V So paer is There and Where. John xi. 30, pa gyt ne com se Hselend binnan ]?a ceastre, ac wses J>a gyt on )?3ere stowe J?ser Martha him ongean com. f As yet came not the Saviour within the town, but was as yet in the place where Martha him against came/ It needs not, methinks, pursue the illustrations further. Though in our modern english we employ for our relatives forms in WH, it was not so in the saxon, which reserved the HW for indefinites and interrogatives. 586. The homeric language had the same use. In the same way demonstrative forms in T, that is forms afterwards de- monstrative exclusively, are read in the sense of the aspirate forms with f O, and conversely in some cases, as , to. 587. Here then in the mcesogothic, the anglosaxon, and the hellenic are instances in which, without the intervention of labials, we find gutturals and dentals changing places with one another. The interrogatives also are sometimes found in this form, but it cannot so certainly be said that no labial had intervened, since it is the interrogative initial in most words. Thus, for instance, Nubes, 22 : rod BooSe/co, /xva? liaaia ; ' for what do I owe twelve minse to Pasias?' These are cases of 146 GUTTURALS EXCHANGED WITH DENTALS. Tt?=Quis. The Sanskrit seems to give us no assistance in explaining these changes : the Sanskrit relative is nom. Yas, Ya, Yat; the interrogative Kas, Ka, Kim: see art. 251. 588. These parallels in the pronouns, added to the ex- amples adduced before, seem to me sufficient to support the proposition that dentals may be exchanged with gutturals. That so it is has been believed in a few instances in various languages by the students of them ; but it was not desirable to quote everything which has been alledged. ANLAUT. 589. Coomb = agls. Comb = welsh Cwm=Teyu,7r^. Campus is likely to be of the same origin. Dingle ? which is written Dimble (Drayton, Polyolb. xxvi.). 590. Cough = Tussim a sibilate form, like Host (o short). See art. 524. 591. DEAR = agls. Deor = norse Dyrr=lat. Cams, in both senses of dear, both loved and high priced. Erse and gaelic have Cara ' a friend/ breton Kar ( love/ etc. 592. Dry under its original shape germ. Dorre, Durre = He/oo?, S^/30?, with Xepaos, Xcopa. See 1006, 1033. 592 a. Screw, see 13. Cf. %Tpe(f>ew. They are sibilate forms of the circle syllable CB, : see art. 1026. Wring is an- other name for the same process, and compares with ^rpoy- yvXos, -\crTpes =. norse NauSr = germ. Noth. Perhaps the same as Knot. The norse in the plural means bands; Vissi ser a hondum hofgar nauftir (Volundar KvrSa, 11), 1 He wot (sibi) on hands heavy knots, bands, manacles/ And this confirms the parallel ; for Knot is Nectere : it explains also* how Necessitudo, Necessarius have the same form yet mean relationship. 606. NuTs=Nuces, art. 333. * Conceal. DENTALS EXCHANGED WITH L. 149 607. Quake = agls. Cwacian, is to be compared with lat. Quatere having an active sense. It seems to be equivalent to the labial form agls. Bifian, to Bever, shake. "Es lips bevered agen," Devonsh. Dial. p. 17. Cf. Quagmire, Quiver. 607 a. Rod, Hood = agls. Rod in either sense = moesog. Hrugga, translating pa/38o$ ' a rod/ But Hrugga is evidently- allied to Crucem which means Rood, the old english word for the Saviours cross. Crutch, Cross = agls. Cruc, Cric, are found in all the teutonic languages and are probably native : with double g they remind us of the erse Cran ' tree/ 608. Teat = Tlt6lov= erse Did, see art. 209, seems to be allied to erse Dighin ' suck the breast/ Dugs. 609. Tickle = agls. Citelan, Tinclan (JSlfrie) =M. Kitla= lat. Titillare. Cf. Kittlish. Quhen new curage kitillis all gentil liertes. Gawin Douglas, p. 403. 14. 610. Turn. See the words of latin and greek origin, as Topvo? = Tornus ' a lathe,' Torquere f twist/ Turbinem ' a whirlwind, a top/ Topvvrj 'a pestle' for a mortar (SoiSvg), Tpeireov l turn/ Tpoir^ c keel/ Topvo? also epyaXeiov re^viKov a> tcl arpoyyvXa a^rj/juara irepiypa^erai ' a tool for drawing circles, compass / to be compared with the derivatives of the old root fkwer ; Quern ' a hand mill ' = mcesog. Kwairnus, Vertere, Vorticem, Vertiginem, Gyrum, Carinam, Curvus, Circulus, Whirl. 611. Wrinkle = lat. Ruga (on the N, see 893) = 'Ptm?. The adj. f Pucrcro? bears a sibilate form, Theokr. xxix. 28. DENTALS WITH L. 612. The dentals, D especially, exchange places with L. Thus Ulysses = seolic TSv aaevs (Quintilian, I. 4) = 08vacr€v<;. Adipem (ace.) compared with Ama and AXeicpeiv is clearly for falipem. Ao^Ltio? is perhaps Aof o? with sibilation. 2eA/*a, c a rowers bench/ is marked by its termination for a verbal ; it comes probably from Sedere, as -\ae8fxa; but, since a dental does not easily stand before jjl, so aeXfia. Cf. Scandere with Scalse, art. 1015: agls. Tacur= Aarjp = lat. Levir. It is not 150 DENTALS EXCHANGED WITH I,, unreasonable to suppose Aacfrvr) = Lauras. ®o\o$ may well be Loligo; Meditari ' practise ' = Mekerav ; %a>pr}ica = Loricam (ace). Are we not hence to conclude that Aapvy%, Saypal; are the same word, and how can we refuse found in the comp. verb faur- mulyan, $i[jlovv, 1 Kor. ix. 9. And this seems to be another form of the mcesog. Munths = germ. Mund, which is pro- bably related to lat. Mandere, Manducare ' to chew/ and Mouth. 620. Smile = Mei8i,av. Smile is not extant in agls., mcesog. or norse; but dan. is Smile = swed. Smale = dutch Smylen. In the same sense the agls. uses Smeorcian=to Smirk. The sanskr. has the root Smi and Smerah 'ridens/ 621 . Sultry from Sweal c be hot ' = agls. Swaelen = sanskr. Swid, which signifies both ( sudare ' and ' adurere/ The isl. at Sveita is ' to sweat ' actively, and S^id is ' heat/ So that Sudare seems connected with Swselen. Eudoxos adds Swel- tering heat, which I had overlooked, and S wealing candle, which I never heard. See Halliwell. Anon the candent thunderbolt delights That tears the bosom of the sultry cloud, And from its watery lap prone deluge sheds. Let the tempestuous Angel quit his hold Upon the Stealing fork and pour sublime His thundering volley through the deep of heaven. Hurdis, Favourite Village, iii. p. 76. S EXCHANGED WITH R. 153 Sweal may be taken, however, in a different light as a sibila- tion of the agls. Weallan 'be hot/ Wellian, with Wylm 1 heat/ derivatives of an old root Gel, and eqnal to Olescere in Adolescnnt ignibus, and Oleum. 622. Twelve = lat. Duodecim = Avo>Se/<;a = agls. Twelf = norse T61f=moesog. Twalif. Like Eleven. 623. Wound = agls. Wund = moesog. Wuhds = norse Und = ? lat. Vulnusf. S WITH R. 624. The agls., greek, lat. had but one S. The english SH, though now of a sound distinct from S, always has its origin in SK. In the term sibilants, however, I wish to include the english and Sanskrit J, the english and Sanskrit CH, and all hissing combinations as f, yfr, ST, SK, SP, KSH. 625. Among the various sibilations of letters, the substi- tution of S for R or R for S stands upon special grounds and is most generally acknowledged : it is frequent in the latin. 626. In the Eleian inscription occur roip for tois, rip for Tt?. Ahrens in his treatise on dialects gives 35 examples of S, R interchanged \ but they are not worth transferring. Gubernator = JLvftepvrjTr)?, Arator = kpoTrjs, and in general the termination -tor = -T77?. Puer is the same word as iral? in two syllables, and then by contraction irai? in one. Blossom is nearly Flos ; but the cases have R, as Florem. The sabine Flusare is explained Florali. The desideratives in -aeiew are in latin desideratives in -rire. The Romans from their mo- numents mention instances of S becoming in later times R. Cic. ad Fam. ix. 21. Sed tamen, mi Pcete, qui tibi venit in mentem negare, Papirium quenquam unquam, nisi plebeium f uisse ? fuerunt enim patricii minorum gentium, quorum prin- ceps L. Papirius Mugillanus, qui censor cum L. Sempronio Atratino fait, cum antea consul cum eodem fuisset, annis post Romam conditam CCCXII : sed turn Papisii dicebamini. Post hunc XIII. fuerunt sella curuli ante L. Papirium Crassum, qui primum Papisius est vocari desitus. Here Cicero tells us that the Papirian gens was of old the Papisian, and marks the 154 S EXCHANGED WITH R. man in whose name the altered spelling was first used. The abbreviate* of Festus says, " R pro S litera ssepe antiqui posuerunt, ut maiosibus, meliosibus, lasibus, fesiis, pro maio- ribus, melioribus, laribus, feriis." Festus in his own words, " Quaeso, ut significat idem quod rogo, it a qusesere ponitur ab antiquis pro quserere, ut est apud Ennium libro secundo ; Ostia munita est : idem loca navibus pulcris Munda fecit, nautisque mari quaesentibus vitam : et in Cresphonte (frag. 644), Duxit uxorein sibi liberum quaesendum causa : et in Andromeda [the text is defective], Liberum quaesendum causa families matrem Uue." This letterchange explains the S in quaesivi, qusesitum. Again says Festus " Pignosa pignora eo modo quo Valesii et Auselii, Pinosi Pilesi dicebantur :" that is, Pignora, Valerii, Aurelii were once Pignosa, Valesii, Auselii : the other words are corrupt. The abbreviator of Festus again, " Plisima, plurima." So Ausum is the sabine for Aurum (Festus). Quintilianus, i. 4, to the same effect, "nam ut Yalesii et Fusii in Valerios Furiosque venerunt, ita Arbos, Labos, Vapos etiam, et Clamos ac Lases setatis fuerunt." So Asa for Ara : as in a law reputed of Numa " Pellex asam Iunonis ne tagito ; si taget, Iunoni crinibous demissis arnum feminam caidito," A. G-ellius, IV. iii. 3. So Ausones = Aurunci. Eram is for tesam. In lat. Mures; other languages have S. Hare = germ. Hase. Forlorn is for-losen. Lose is sometimes written with R, In what maner, sayd Robyn, Hast thou lore thy ryches ? A Lytell Geste of Robyn Hode, 200. Sibriht, }>at I of told, )>at \>e land had lorn, pat a suynhird slouh under a busk of thorn. Robert Brunne, i. p. 14. Our language at one time had Ure for Use. No way to it but one, steep and obscure, The stairs of rugged stone seldom in ure. W. Browne, B. P. I. v. S EXCHANGED WITH R. 155 627. Berry = Bacca : for the moesog. Basi ' a berry/ Matth. vii. 16, is a sibilate form of Bacca, and at the same time the equivalent of our Berry = agls. Berige, Berie=germ. Beere=isl. Ber= dutch Besje. 628. Chesil is the old english word meaning ( sand' = agls. Ceosel ' glarea, sabulum, arena' (iElfric) = germ. Kies, Kiesel, Kiesling. This would admit the form, lat. Fasena= Arena. The Chesil bank connecting Portland with the land consists of pebbles. Fasena is found in a passage of Velius Longus cited by Voss in his Etymol. " Nonnulli harenam cum adspiratione, sive quoniam hsereat, sive quod aquam hauriat, dicendum existimaverunt ; aliis sine aspiratione vi- detur enuntianda. Nos non tarn per illas causas, quas supra proposuimus, quam propter originem vocis ; siquidem, ut testis est Varro, a Sabinis Fasena dicitur : et sicut S fami- liariter in R transit, ita F in vicinam adspirationem mu- tatur." 629. Hear = agls. Heoran, in the Heliand Horian = norse Heyra, has S in the mcesogothic Hausyan, which seems to represent the first syllable of lat. Auscultare, and the second of av7]Kovareiv } coraKovareiv. So Ear = lat. Aurem = moesog. Auso. The greek Of? is not fairly compared, the comparison should be with the full form as in Ovara. 630. Hoard = agls. Hord is in moesog. Huzd, in several passages translating 6r)aavpo<; } as Luke xviii. 2, thou shalt have treasure in heaven ; and this is very near to Yatpu, which belongs to later greek only, and which Hesychios gives as Persian. Cf. *"DTil ' treasurer/ t : • 631. Nose is akin to lat. Nares as well as to Nasus. 632. Purse is the agls. Pusa = lat. Pera, ' a wallet, a bag/ The islandic Puss is by assimilation for fpusr, pus with the masculine termination ; so Ass, for fasr, an As, a god. 633. Sister = lat. Soror. Some analogy exists, as to the termination, with lat. Yxor = probably Yokester. I suppose the agls. termination -stre to be the sanskr. stri ' a woman : 3 a conclusion confirmed by the agls. verb Strynan, Streonan ' to beget/ with the sanskr. Strain ' produced from or by a woman/ 156 SIBILATION. For though thyselfe be noble in thy strene A thousand fold more noble is thy quene. The Court of Love, 370. The termination -estre, in agls., says Rask, denotes feminine nouns of action, and though our modern dialect has made Tapster masculine, and has invented Seamstress for agls. Seamestre, yet the examples of -stre as agls. masc. are rare ; there is one in Genes, xl. 1. Sister = agls. Sweostor=:mcesog. Swistar = norse Syster (dropping w) = germ. Schwester = sanskr. Swasri, which like the latin has no T. 634. Sparrow = lat. Passer. It will be seen that the radical idea is found in ^apos ( brown ash coloured/ 635. Wear. The agls. Werian is applied to clothes, and probably therefore should not be compared with Gerere, which by Gerulus ( a porter * etc., differs not from Ferre. Wear then may be mcesog. Wasyan= sanskr. Was 'tegere, induere '=lat. Yestire, and akin to Weed. 636. Weasel = lat. Viverra, of which another form is our Ferret, Feruncus. Weasel = agls. Weosul, Wesla = germ. Wiesel=swed. Vessla=dan. Vcesel. Mart = agls. Mear3 = germ. Marder is equivalent, with M for labial mute. SIBILATION. 637. Letters receive or lose sibilation ; sibilants become non- sibilants, or nonsibilants become sibilants; and it is mostly difficult to determine whether were the older form. That question sometimes meets its solution in the history of a word, but it is always attended by whatever amount of un- certainty is mixed up with- the several steps of the inquiry. Thus Tegere with its teutonic relatives, when compared with Xreyetv, looks like a more widely dispersed and more strongly supported form : but when ^refeiv is shown = Xreyecv, and the Sanskrit forms are found to have the sibilants, the former conclusion is untenable. Whatever light may be thrown upon that point will spring from the investigation of the descent and far extended use of a word, and can scarcely be conveniently treated separately. 638. Compare then the following sibilate and nonsibilate SIBILATION. 157 forms. And first in anlaut. Mapa7o\)?=sanskr. Marakatas, Maraktan=S/^apa7§o? ( Emerald/ Tegere = ^reyecv. Av- Xclkcl (ace.) = Sulcum ' farrow ' with Sulh c plough/ KeoW- vvvai —^fceSavvvvai. TLophuveicrOai = ^Kophivacrdai, M.apayva (Rhesus, 817) = %/uapayva. ^>covtj = Sonus for t suoims - Mc/cpos = *2,fjLiKpo$. Funda = ^(pe^Sovr] ; fserere ' to say ' = Feopeov, epelv (fut.) : Si=Et : sanskr. Su=Eu, as is commonly supposed ; the»disyllabic homeric form, however, has not been accounted for. Serum = Opo?. Sternutare = UrapvvcrOai. nTuetv=Spuere. Spuma f foam' cf. with Pumex e a porous stone/ also with 2)7royyo? ? 2)770770? with Fungus. Succus = O77-0?. ^fjbvpacva = Murgena. Segesta = Egesta. Somnus, properly Sompnus = 'Tttvos, not forgetting Sopire and agls. Swefan to Sleep. Pike with Spica ' an ear of corn' pike shaped. The moesog. fswairban in the compound Biswairban, Luke vii. 38, ' She wiped them with the hairs of her head/ shews the common original of Verrere and ^atpetv ' to sweep/ Cf. Sweep with Wipe. Scythee with Goths. Snottingaham is the saxon name of Nottingham, from the norse Snottr, wise, producing Snotting, the retainers of Snott, and Snottinga- ham, their ham or dwelling place (what authority had Skin- ner for his statements?). Scintilla produces Etincelle and Tinsel. Sneeze in dutch is Ik nies, niesde, geniesd. Knap- sack in germ, is Schnappsack. Quattuor produces Square and Squadron. Tpafyeiv is akin to Scrape. Weak = germ. Schwach. Scratch = germ. Kratzen. So gret a weping was tlier non certain Whan Hector was ybrought all fresh yslain To Troy, alas ! the pitee that was there, Cratching of chekes, rending eke of here. Chaucer, C. T. 2837. " He began to howle and to braye and cratched with the hynder feet," Reynard the Foxe, p. 16. " Cratched and scraped with my feet," Id. p. 50. " And he was there cratched and byten," Id. p. 141. Lick, A^vo?, A^veyetv, Lickerish with germ. Schleckern. Melt with Smelt, germ. Schmelzen. Cry is represented in germ, by Schreien, in old high germ, by Scrian : germ. Specht = lat. Picus ' woodpecker/ 158 SIBILATION. 638 a. With gutturals first the changes often result in a substitution: as Con = |uv=o-uv, but the middle step is fre- quently overpassed. Thus SLY=CLEVER=agls. Gleaw=isl. Gloggr (B. H.)=germ. Klug = norse Sloegr = germ. Schlau. In the substantive Sleight we retain the G. And in the craft of weying wonder sle. Gawin Douglas, p. 137. 12. Weil at ane blenk sle poetry not tane is *. Id. Prolog. Book I. Sche was in Develin The fair leuedi the quene Lovesoine under line, And sleiyest had ybene And best couthe of medicine. Sir Tristrem, p. 81. So Havelok the Dane, 1084, Sley. The lat. Sonus (for fsuonus) = a)v^=sanskr. Swanas is also found as sanskr. Kwan. Xet- povpyo? has produced Surgeon. Camel in Coptic becomes Sa- moul, and klj3coto<; is rendered acceptable to a sahidic ear as cti/3q)to$. Germ. Saule = o. h. g. Sul = norse Sul. Sula f a pillar ' seems akin to the radical syllable in Columna. Germ. Schliissel, 1 a key' = o. h. g. Slog belongs to Claudere. Seta= ^am?. Silex=^a\tf. Sweet = welsh Chwys. Swan=/cu/cvo?. 639. As H is a guttural, any case in which H and S are interchanged belongs to this class. It is commonly taken, that the H is a substitution for the S, which may be in some instances true ; but it is certain that, as analogy suggests, both H and S are mostly substitutes for a stronger guttural, as K : and this will be shewn in some instances which have been regarded as undisputed examples of the putting of H instead of S. To speak plainly, I admit with reluctance, and till better information only, any example of H having its origin in S. Zeuss concludes from the old Sabrina and the new Hafren, ' the Severn/ that the H of the Welsh in place of S is a recent feature in the language. This argument has force ; but until the signification of the word is understood, it * Not understood at a glance. SIBILATION. 159 is not wholly conclusive. The Phoenicians trading with Bri- tain, then all keltic, may have lent a name to its greatest river, like the Guad-al-quivir of Spain : the hebrew equiva- lent of quivir is TM > or Hafren may represent Gafr e a goat/ To the subsidiary argument of Zeuss that Salusa is a brine spring in Gaul (Mela, ii. 5) little weight can attach when we observe that it was in Narbonensis and may have a roman name. f E£=Sex; but the welsh has preserved a guttural form in Chwech 'six/ harmonizing with what is found in the tables of Herculanum, Fef, and apparently of high anti- quity. Silva= f TA,?7, but these are represented in sense by the english Holt germ. Holz, welsh Celli=gaelic Coill=erse Coill, rendering it probable that %v\ov belongs to the same family. e Ayvo Sub = f T7ro, but cannot be of different origin from virep. Sui = Oi>, Sibi = Ot, Se = f E have, they say, a guttural in the zend. f A\e? pi. = lat. Sal, where there is some slight reason to suspect a guttural, to be found in Al-kali / A$ } which according to Freytag is Cineres qui ex salicornia similibusque combustis herbis conficiuntur, vegetable salts obtained by burning saliferous herbs. It may have been that vegetable salt was known before the mineral. In Sudor = 'ISpcos, Sudare = I$l€lv } the welsh Chwys is probably older than the Sanskrit. In c E/ei>/)?7 = Socrus = germ. Schwieger= sanskr. Swashru, the welsh Chwegr 'mother in law' seems to justify the greek aspirate, although the initial of the Sanskrit here be, as in some similar instances, the simple sibilant. That Sister has commenced with a guttural is evident from welsh Chwaer= breton Choar = armenian Khur = persian Khwahar, Khuhar. 160 SIBILATION. Some hold that welsh Cader, ' chair ' = erse Cataoir = breton Kador are taken from fcadeSpa j but I hope it will be con- sidered whether they do not display the old unsibilate form of r ~E8pa, Sedes. f H/u- = lat. Semi-. 'Two? = lat. Somnus, Sompnus. c Tpaf = lat. Sorex. e Iaravai = lat. Sistere. The last of these examples seems to exclude all argument about a guttural. The comparison of the welsh with the other keltic languages testifies also to the commutability of H and S. Lhuyd has given about thirty words which have in irish S, in welsh H. Eudoxos thus : " I often think that S is the strongest phase of the aspirate. An aspirate is the passage of air through a tube ; now, when water is coming in, the air driven before it produces in its escape first an aspirate, and it gradually becomes stronger till it ends in a hiss." 640. Sometimes the prefixed S is a distinct word, as in Scorch*, from ital. Scorticare = lat. Discorticare. Skirmish, Skrimrnage is the ital. Scrimaglia, Scherma, Schermire f to play with the foils/ from lat. Discrimen, Discernere : the word was early introduced, even into the frankish. S deign in Spenser is Disdain for Dedignari; Scald is italian Seal- dare from Calidus as if Excalidare ; king Arthurs sword Esca- libur seems formed from the name of the steel makers the Chalybes. 641 . Xopos is most likely connected with ya i P eiv > 0I " which the original sense was, I presume, f leap/ whence only the homeric x a PI JL ^ °^ * ne battle, the springing to and fro, the "hoving and foining," the fight play or sword dance, the Feoht-lac of the saxons : it will be another form of ^Kiprav, ^fcacpetv. Thus Hesychios has ~5Lvp$iavpov : welsh Chwi = Yos with 2(/>&h : welsh Chwefr (sound f as v) ' violence, rage ' with Severus j welsh Chwerw, ' bitter, sharp/ gaelic Geur ' sharp, acrid/ * That Scorcnedd occurs in the Onnulimi is remarkable. SIBILATION. 161 latin Acerbus, with gaelic Searbh, ' sour.' Crus = Sura ? Carpere = Sarpere ; Ke\u<£o? = Siliqua. 643. The Sanskrit exhibits countless examples of the change of gutturals to sibilants, sh, j, ch. 644. Dentals in anlaut exchange with S. Thus Seto? = ®eios, %Ldb = 6ea), tw aid) av^aro? (Thukyd. v. 77) = rod Oeov dvfiaro? in laconic. Ql Aa/cwve? eiwOacri irpoaayo- peveiv otclv ayaaQwai a(f)oBpa rov, a (ace.) with Nt<£eTO?, Nt^t^v = gaelic Sneachda. If we suppose S represents a guttural, we apply the sanskr. Himan ' frost, snow/ as in Himalaya, Xto>v ' snow/ Xei/jua, Xeificov ' winter/ Hiems. Is Can, ' white/ the common notion of all ? 678. Sore = agls. Sar seems to be originally ' heavy/ the agls. Swser is 1. gravis, onerosus, 2. tristis : in the Heliand Swari f heavy ' = germ. Schwer. Thus "a sore burden too heavy for me to bear." " Slept marvailously sore all that night," Mort d'Arthure I. lxv. (heavily). The moesog. is Kaurs, which seems to represent lat. Gravis, and this to connect 170 SIBILATION, itself with Gerere=Ferre = e/3en> = Bear, whence Burden, <&oprtov. Hither refer Sorrow =germ. Sorge=norse Sorg. The latin Cura offers itself for admission to this group. To the mcesog. Sair, oSvvt], norse Sar * a wound/ the substantive a Sore is to be referred, and it seems not to belong to this place. 679. Spare = agls. Sparian = norse Spara = germ. Sparen = lat. Parcere. The mcesog. Freidyan seems to arise from the same root as the latin, and is like Qeiheadcn,. 680. Sparrow = lat. Passer, from a root represented by Wapo? ' brown-ash-coloured/ From *$?apos come also by con- fusion of consonants M/a/? = germ. Staar = Starling = lat. Sturnus. By a like confusion Sparrow is in greek ^2ft)j/77 (for f?" It is a problem for any greek scholar, to say what is the con- nexion between ^Te^eiv and Srot^Sov. But I would suggest that as A Stalk is related to To Stalk, so A Stick to 2Tef%etv. 690. Stride = agls. Straede (Somner), with Straddle, ap- pear generally with SC : agls. Scrr<5 ' a course/ ScrrSan ' vagari/ germ. s Schreiten, dansk. Skridt, Skriden, norse Skrifta are sibilations of the root which appears in lat. Gradus. 691. Sul, Sulh, ' a plough/ with lat. Sulcus, AiAaf, may belong to Colere, Culter. Apyvpea evXaicq evXa^eiv, Thukyd. v. 16. 692. Swallow = agls. Swelgan = norse Svelgia, I assume to be a sibilate form of a lost root fkw-1, from which by vocalization comes Gula ; also the Sanskrit Galah. 693. Swallow similarly may be ^e\t§a>v = agls. Swalewe = germ. Schwalle = swed. Svala. 694. S wan = agls. Swan = norse Swanr = Ku/evo?, which is a reduplicate form of fkwan : this word must have once existed ; it meant i white/ and is found in lat. Canus, Candere, welsh Gwyn, Can, breton Gwen, Kann. 695. SwAY=germ. Schwanken=lat. Vacillare=WAG, art. 374, with Wave, from the swaying motion=with labial, germ. Schweifen= norse Svifa = lat. Vibrare. 696. Sweep, Swab, Wipe I believe to be=mcesog. S wairban, * This passage is apparently ungramniatical. It is however the di- stinctly written reading of the MS. in the public library at Cambridge. Kk. iii. 18, which I consulted. 174 SIBILATION. the compounds of which translate e%ak€L<$>eiv, eK/naaaeiv (Kol. ii. 14 ; Luke vii. 38, 44 ; John xi. 2, xii. 3), the R being omitted, as in ITa/)Setv=Pedere, etc. The greek is 'Zaipetv, and the latin Verrere. Possibly a harder form is found in Scour and in Kopew, usually thought 'sweep/ an inadequate sense in Od. v. 149, ^A.^peW\ at /j,ev Bcjfia Kopi]aaTe irotTrvvaaaat ; whence Neco/copos. Scour = germ. Scheuern=swed. Skura= dan. Skure. 697. Sweet = lat. Suavis = sansk. Swatu = f HSu? = agls. Swses, Swete = norse Svass = germ. Siiss. 698. S we re = agls. Sweor= welsh Grwar= lat. Cervix. Since I doubt not but that Vertere is for fkwertere, I have no diffi- culty in deriving these words from the power of the neck to turn. J>i bodi is short, \>i swore is small. Owl and Nightingale, 73. With that upon a grene bough A ceinte of silk, which she then had, She knette, and to herself she lad, That she about her white swere It did and hange her selven there. Gower, lib. IV. p. 30. 699. Thou = agls. j?u=mcesog. norse ]?u = lat. Tu=Ti/, %v = sanskr. Dwam. So with its cases and derivatives. 700. Tin = agls. Tin = swed. Tenn = germ. Zinn=lat. Stan- num. I know they insist that Tin is not Stannum. Kamrepo^, says Boeckh, non stannum est (stannum enim compositum ex argento et plumbo nigro), sed plumbum album, Zinn. But this does not prevent the names being the same, as in Hone- stas, Honesty, Pietas, Pity, Mustum, Mustard, and countless others, there is a variation in the sense. iElfric certainly translates " stagnum," that is, stannum, by " tin " and " stag- neus " by " tinen." Is Tin related to the homeric Tiravos ? In the Sanskrit Kastiran I seem to trace the hebrew word for silver *]P5- 701. Token, Aetfcvvvcu, Dicere, Indicare, art. 496, with sibi- lation become Signum, Sigillum, Seal. 702. Wheat = agls. Hwsete = moesog. Hwaiteis? Hwaiti? IN INLAUT OR AUSLAUT. 175 = isl. Hveiti = StTo?. Though crtro? be used for f food/ it was properly some kind of grain, and probably, as given in the lexica, Waizen, ( wheat/ As the whitest of the corns, wheat is probably from white ; so in welsh Gwenith ( wheat/ Gwyn ' white/ In the Sanskrit many of the words for white begin with sibilants, as Swachchh, Shwet, Sit. 703. Willow = agls. Wilig = welsh Helyg=Salicem (ace.). INLAUT OR AUSLAUT. 704. The various classes of mutes receive sibilation in the middle syllables of words, or inlaut. Of gutturals Qvyr) = (f>v& (poetic) ; afyatpiv and (paayavov change twice ; Slk€lv gives Siovco? ; cf. rayo?, Terayfiat,, rafjis ; Sofcew, ho%a ; jjbtyrjvat = misceri, and here the S is found in the Sanskrit, hebrew, and syriac ; nocere gives noxa, noxius ; parcere produces parsi- monia ; A/o«o?, an old form (Hesych. Etym. Mag.) of Ap/cro?, produces Vrsus ; if the Sanskrit Rikshas e bear ' be the same word, it has also, as often happens, received a foreign sibila- tion : Equus is in Sanskrit Ashw-as ; Lingua = y\coa aa; Ae- yeuv, cf. AecrxT), ASoXeo-^etv. Vivere produces Viscera and Yez- cor ; maculae measles and mesel ' a leper ; ' " And take ye kepe now, that he that repreveth his neighbour, either he re- preveth him by som harme of peine, that he hath upon his bodie, as mesel, crooked harlot ; or by som sinne that he doth." — Chaucer, Persones Tale*. Laqueus produces Lace, Lasso, Latchet; Throat-latch is a tie about the throat, the Toplatch in a horse collar is the thong which ties the sales (wooden parts) together (Forby). The agls. Bugan 'bow/ gives Bosom = agls. Bosm. The rucesog. Kukyan gives Kiss : Pugnus and Fight give Fist ; Buccina = Basoon = dutch Ba- suyne ' trumpet/ as in the dutch bible, Matth. xxiv. 31, = swed. Basun. Legere, Lesson. Ambactus = mcesog. And- baht has been traced by Grimm to Ambassador. So Bust from Ruddy, Red. True = mcesog. Triggws = Trusty. Dregs, Draff give Trash. Crack gives Craze. * That Misellus is not the true explanation may be seen in Kilian under Maeschelen and its compounds. 176 SIBILATION. I am right siker that the pot was cvased. Chaucer, C Break gives fr. Briser, (( Brised his speare upon Sir Tristram/' Mort. d'Arthure, II. lxxxiii. Tergum, Dorsum, seem only a variation. Picern, Pitch. Licere 'leisure/ germ. Kitzeln = t kittle = Tickle. Lizard is a sibilation of Lacerta, which seems to derive its name from XeyeaOai ' to Lie, to Liggen/ from its basking in the sun. Bask is a sibilation of Bake. 705. The dentals are in inlaut sibilated, or sibilants turn into dentals. Thus Kseso, Caesar, Csesaries are to be explained by the Sanskrit Kesh-ah, Keshar-ah = erse Cas ' hair of the head ' = Xam7, used by Homer of the hair of the head, by later authors of the mane = Seta l bristle : 3 the Sanskrit sibilant indicates a previous guttural, Kek, so that we have in this case the former guttural become a sibilant, the latter a sibilant and a dental. Besides the change of ®, 2, given above, we have in inlaut irapaevoi^ for TrapQevois, Acravcua for AOrjvcur), Aaavaicov for AOrjvaicov in Alkseos, ayaaos for ayaOos in the Lysistrata, fivcrcSBco for fivdifo, yuvai^ai for /Jbvdio-ai, eXarj, ekaoifJLi, eXcrcov for eXOy, eXdoi/xL, eXOcov, fcvpcravios for a/cvp- davios, i. e. fjieLpaicio-Kos, opera for opOrj (Ahrens). UoretSav for Yloaeihcov. f E£ecr#a£ with f ESpa, Sedere; ( Vohov } Bosa; Medius, fieao?; esurire, esca and edere; ordiri, orsus; oafirj, oScoBevai, oSfir), ofetv; resina, prjTivrj ; /3a0os, fivdos, a(Svcrcro<$ ; II/30Ti=npo, a Mouth. Cf. MaaaaOat, with Manducare. The latin also makes iEstus, iEstas from aiOew, Monstrum from Monere t mon dere. It seems thus that Mamma may = Macro?, Ma£b?. Does fiXcta-relv belong to Planta ? Ke<7To? from KevTecv ; ^acrfia from yavuv ; 7re<£a- o-ficu for -fTre^av-fiaL. Lazy is shewn by the mcesogothic to be related to Let ' hinder/ and hence to Late. Bequeath makes Bequest. In Cassia the hebrew has in one form D, Kiddah. Season = ital. Stagion from Stationem. Throssel, Thrush = Turdus : Attonished = Attonitus : Wise and Wit in agls. Wisian is the causative of Witan. 706. The german as it was before shewn to turn T into Z, that is, TS, in the initial of a word, so it affects SS and other sibilants in the middle and towards the end of words. This is most common with the dentals. In the imperfect tenses of verbs, past and present, the greek also largely uses this change. Seat = setzen ; sit = sitzen ; spatiari = spatzieren ; bite = beis- sen ; norse niota = geniessen ; fluere = fliessen; agls. geotan= giessen; agls. etan = essen; agls. spreotan =spriessen; split = spleissen; agls. witan = weissen; agls. greotan = griissen ; agls. hatan=heissen, and we also have Behest; shoot = schies- sen ; blow = blasen ; legere = lesen ; let = lassen ; plant = pflanzen ; fangen = fassen ; blench = blassen ; fart = furzen ; melt = schmelzen ; agls. frettan, fret = fressen ; foot = fuss ; gasse = gate (road, street) ; white = weiss ; wheat = waizen ; spiess = norse spiot ; sweet = suss ; wort = wurzel ; curtus = kurz ; swart = schwarz ; holt = holz ; stilt = stilze : kater masc. a cat, fern, katze : heart = herz ; salt = salz ; kettle = kessel ; emmet = ameise ; besser = better ; self = selbst ; nettle =nessel. Thus raaaeiv for -frayeiv, opveraeev for -\opv- yeiv ; 7rpaL\6iv f (piXrjfjLa hovvcu, and the latin seems to have added a sibilant to the second guttural while removing the first : akin may be Os, Ostrea, x ao ^> X ayne wyte brede pat J>ou est J>esulf at f>y masse in J?yne vayre wede. Rob. Glouc. p. 238. Bichard aros and toke hys wede And lept on Favel his gode stede. Richard Coer de Lion, 6907. They halp him up and his stede* And anon chaungetht his wede. Kyng Alisaunder, 4273. The Erl of Naveme com to this thede \ Wei atired, in riche wede With my louerd for to plai ; And so he dede, mani adai. Seuyn Sages, 1081. Sir, at the yate ther is a knyght The feyiyst that euer I sey in syght Maskyd under mone ; Sir, on a mylke whyte stede, The same color his is wede That he has abone. Sir Amadas, 614. 725. Wasp = lat. Vespani = lifaica, sibilant twice altered, and guttural for labial. Equivalents, art. 225. 726. Whisky, the rivers Exe and Usk are the keltic Uisge water, which is a sibilate form of Aqua : also erse Ease. Usquebaugh is Uisge beatha, aqua vita?. Eudoxos objects : "Was the letter X the hieroglyphic for a river, hence Ax, Ex, Ox, Ux, as picturing the mouths or Deltas ? The Ache- lous was fabled as a horned animal : see also the myth of the Bosporus, iEsch. Prom. Vinct." 727. Wick = Folkos =Vicus = Faarv = sanskr. Vasah. All ' dwelling. 5 i &* * He swims a river on his horse, t Chaungeth is plural, | Thede properly people. 182 LIQUIDS. 728. Withy = agls. Wi]?ie, Wif>ige = lTea, supposed Fcrea. Then Oiavrf. Odyss. e. 256 : of the raft. &pd£e 8e \xiv p'nrecrcri 8id{nrepes olavcvrjaiv. With O compensative for the digamma. LIQUIDS. 729. Between S and E a D is inserted, Ezra=Esdras, cf. Hasdrubal (Gesenius, Lex. p. 753). 729 a. It frequently shifts its position ; compare Agrigentum, Girgenti ; hepicew, eSpafcov, Bpa/ccov, supposed to be so called from the fascination of snakes eyes ; erse Dearg c eye ;' Frantic = ital. Farnetico; agls. Crget=Cart; agls. Gsers = Grass, Cress. On the grene gers sat down and fillit tham syne, Of fat venison and nobill old wyne. Gawin Douglas, I. (p. 19. 39). Agls. Ers = isl. Rass; cf. Oar with Row; Arm with Ramus, c a branch/ an arm of a tree (Grimm, Gr. iii. 411, note) : perhaps this is doubtful; the erse Craom is Ramus, Cran = welsh Pren is l tree/ Eromage french for ' cheese/ J. Grimm derives from the " Eorm " in which it is squeezed ; the agls. glossaries translate Cyse = Cheese by Formaticum, Formellum ; germ. Harz = Resin ; germ. Ross = Horse, as in Walrus : '~Epetfo-cw=agls. Fremman =norse Fremja. 732. Oar, Row = Eperyitetv, Remus for -jretmus. See art. 169. 733. Rob = r Ap7ra£eiv = Rapere = agls. Reafian=mo3SOg. bi- raubon. See art. 287. * Dede, death. t Swere, neck. % Bugge =buy. § Grys = pig. 181 LIQUIDS. 731. Trim — agls. Tram seems allied to Turma, for in Alfreds Orosius we have "butau tmman" without order, and Lye shews Tram to be ( firm, stable/ so that Turma is a well ordered compact body. Hy hi gctrymed hsefdon. 'had set themselves in array ' (Alfreds Orosius, IV. ii. = p. 286. line 7. ed. Thorpe). Of senne icli wot by thyse sckyle That ther hiis wel great host ; And for the fend iinut* so felet Therof hys alle hys host J. And he arayeth hare§ trome As me || areyt men in fy3t. William of Shoreham, p. 108. The king gan fle with alle his trome. Gy of Warwike, p. 291. Helle hundes, lauerd, habbeS bitrmnet me. Seinte Marharete, fol. 42. line 5. 735. Trouble may come to us through the french, but the origin is teutonic : in the Heliand we have Drobi, Druobi, ' turbidus, tristis/ Drobian ' turbare f mcesog. Drobyan, trans- lating rapaaaeuv : germ. Triibe. Compare therefore Tur- bare, Tapaaaetv } Oopvfiew, and the words collected under Stir, Ah duieri ant darie drupest aire J>inge. Seinte Marharete, fol. 50. b. 13. 736. L, N are interchanged as Bononia= Bologna; Anima = span. Alma; Panormus = Palermo ; Naupactus = Lepanto ; Canonicus = ital. Calonico; Venenum=ital. Yeleno; \trpov= virpov ; 7rvev{M)va = 7r\ev{jLova ; Bulldog is in the Promptorium Parvulorum, Bondogge, Molosus. The dutch kinderen with a double plural termination seems = children, and so germ. Kind = child = agls. cild. The cpitomator of Festus has these two passages, " Luscitio vitium oculorum quod clarius vesperi quam meridie cernit." " Nuscitiosus qui parum videt propter vitium oculorum, quique plus videt vesperi quam meridie/-' * Tmut = agls. Mot = must (be). t Fele, many. % Host read perhaps host, boast. § Hare, of them. |) As man (or one) array eth men in fight. LIQUIDS. 185 Hence Lusciuia may be from Nocte Canere, like Nightingale =genn. Nachtigall, from agls. Galan ' to sing/ 737. Tilt is now applied to the covering stretched over a cart ; the german Zelt, with initial sibilated, is Tent. At first sight it seems a latinism, Tentorium; but Wachter argues that germ. Kind = agls. Cild = Child, and the verb is genuine teutonic, germ. Dehnen, agls. penian. If a latinism, the english would have been formed on the usual prose word Ex- tendere, but we find Tel. A pavyloun yteld he sygh. Sir Launfal, 264. His her to his fet tilde of berde and of heved. St. Brandan, p. 30. The schurte tilde anon to his thies, the brech to his to. Thomas Beket, 1478. 738. L, R are interchanged as Amsterdam on the Amstel ; Sericum, Silk ; Sulcus = span. Surco ; Morus = Mulberry ; Morari = ?fie\X€cv ; /*e\o? = Membrum in sense, and Mem- brum is a reduplication of fiepos ; hence /ie\o9=/^epo?; Stri- gilis = crr\e77t? ; Pellitory=Parietaria (Skinner), Paritorie in Chaucer, C. T., 16049. Colonel is only ostensibly an example, for the pronunciation retains the It. To scuse ourselves and eoronell withall We did foretell the prince of all these needes. Gascoigne, Fruites of Warre. Procobera (Orelli, inscript. 3121) is now Polcevera, a river; ulmus = fr. orme ; floccus = fr. froc ; luscinia=ital. Rossin- uolo ; Arborem=ital. Albero ; alchemy = ital. Archimia, from arabic al ' the/ chem ' black ;' applied to Egypt, ^Krjfiia, the land of Ham; (Humboldt); ululare = ital. Url are; pallidus = span. Pardo ; palpebra=span. Parpado ; Apostolus = fr. apotre ; titulus=fr. titre; epistola=fr. epitre; capitulum = fr. chapitre; ital. navile = fr. navire ; miraculum = span. milagro ; periculum = span, peligro ; Marble from Marmor, Turtle from Turtur. The agls. Didrian becomes our Diddle ; laurer as in Chaucer, C.T. 1030, and Dunbar = fr. laurier=- laurel; ia6apa = C\to\ (Chaucer, C. T. 1962) ; tenebrae = span, tinieblas ; peregrina- 186 LIQUIDS. tor = pilgrim; moesog. Wairilo = agls. Weler, ' a lip/ In the appendix to Tattam's Coptic dictionary it is stated, with what accuracy I know not, that the Colocasia, the egyptian Arum, is in coptic Corcasi : also Culex = Coptic Koris. The Etymo- logicon Magnum declares ILpvirreuv to be an alteration from KcCKvirreLv, and since the root in Kal, celare, is traceable in many languages, but icp in that sense, not, the teaching seems correct (col. 542) : " Kpvirrw e/c tov KakvirrcD, /capvjnco kcli Kara avyicoTrr}v" With Ayekrj ' herd/ cf. ayeipecv ' assemble.' With Freckle cf. germ, bleck. Corylus makes Colurnus (Ser- vius). Michaelis says that the aloe, Agallochum Dwiltt is called by the inhabitants of Malacca and Sumatra where it grows, Garro (Lex. Syr.), and so the Sanskrit is Agaru, Aguru. 739. Deal I have argued to be Te\o?. Terminus appears to be reXoyCtevo? ' divider/ Usually reproves is applied to fields; but Iliad, 2. 544: Te\aov apovpr)?. 740. Plum = Prunum. Plum from its relation to IleX (see 535) ' of lead colour/ seems the more genuine spelling. 741. Between L and R we occasionally find a dental in- serted ; the old english Alderbest, Altherbest is for Aller-best, Alra being the genitive plural of the agls. Al, Eal. Chaucer exhibits the earlier form. Up rose our hoste and was our aller cok*. C. T. Prol. 825. 742. To L a D easily adheres, as in Cold compared with Chill, Gelu ; Field compared "with the norse Vollr and rather removed in meaning lat. Vallem; in these two however an assimilation may have fonnd place ; Mould (454) . To grow Mouldy is in islandic, at Mygla akin to Mucor, Mucescere, the G produces a long vowel . in english and the D is accre- tional. Musty is a sibilation of the original form. Dan. Mugne. The germ. Moderig, swed. Mudderig use the same root with a dental, Mothery. Cf. Muscus, Moss. 743. M, N are interchanged, Ile^Te, Wepmat^aQai ; Longo- * Cook of us all. Another example in 735. LIQUIDS. 187 bardi = Lombardi, Generum = yafifipov for -\yafiepov from 744. Camp (see art. 1026) = germ Kampfen=?lat. Certare. M, R must be as much interchangeable asN ; R. 745. N, E are interchanged. Dunholm = Durham. Her- bergeour (Chaucer,, C. T. 5416) — Harbinger, properly from germ. Herberge = french Auberge, ' shelter/ one who looks for lodgings, for shelter. Pampinus = fr. Pampre ; ordinem =fr. ordre ; diaconum=fr. diacre ; sanguinem = span. sangre ; stamen = span, estambre ; selinum = ital. celeri = celery ; ho- minem = span. hombre; famem = span, hambre ; nomen=span. nombre ; carchesia = conchse ? The phcenician root found in Minah originally part, is to be cfd. with fiepos, membrum; donum=&»pov; Seti/o? = dims ; kclttvov = vaporem ; viscera = viventia = fquickend-ia = agls. cwicende : murus = ?mcenia, ajivvew, munire : leporem = leapend = leaping ; fulgura = fulgentia; vomerem=vomentem; pecora=pascentia; obscce- nus nearly = obscurus, from isl. at Skyggia, whence Sky, pro- perly cloud, and cricia ; p,ivQo<$ = merda ; fietcov, minor ; fjuei- £(ov, maior; 7rXetove?, plerique ; irkeiovo?, pluris ; Zve9=^ve? = ?Vires. A suspicion arises that the latin infinitive in -ere = the greek in -even, the old termination reduced to -ev, and strengthened to -euv : compare dicere, Bei/cvvvai, fieiovv, •f/juecoevac, minuere. Something similar seems to occur in saxon derivatives from verbs, as player = agls. plegere = agls. plegiende= playing; eater=agls. et ere= agls. etende= eating: lover = agls. lunend = lufiende= loving. From these are to be separated derivatives from substantives, which answer to the mcesogothic termination in -areis, as agls. bocere = mcesog. bokareis. 746. Min, Mean, see art. 153, lat. Memor, must be a re- duplication of this root as seen in Monere. 747. Mouth represents agls. Mu]?=mcesog. Mun}?s=norse MuJ>r, with genitive Munns, dat. Munni. The danish, ger- man are Mund, dutch Mond : the saxon of the Heliand gives Mu]?, Mund. These words seem connected with Mordere. Nations are so lax in the application of descriptive terms, especially when roots become antiquated, asChin=Gena, that 188 LIQUIDS. I suppose Mentum ' chin/ to be the same word as above. On Mund in greek sec 705. 748. Oi'EN = Aperire; see art. 173 and 1037. 719. Sheer = agls. Scir, is identical originally with Shine = agls. Scinan, which is one of the sibilate forms of Candere. I can testify myself, that the Norfolk fishermen say " the sea is sheer/' that is ' clear/ Now let us passe skere. Lybeaus Disconus, 297. Her kercneves * were well schyre, Arayd wyth ricke gold wyre. Sir Launfal, 246. Therfor they seyden alle Hyt was long on the quene and not on Launfal Therof they gonne hyni skere. Id. 793. Some dampnede Launfal there And some made him quyt and skere. Id. 880. )>arof >u. wrecche, most >e skere, 3if >u wult amang manne boef- Owl and Nightingale, 1300. A sheer fall, sheer nonsense, sheer off. In the mcesogothic another application is made, the explanatory paraphrase of St. Johns gospel is called Skeireins, and ga-skeiryan is epfiijvevetv. 750. The dentals which adhere to N often are employed, intrusively and euphoniously, to separate it from It : as ave- po$, avSpos ; genera, genders ; generum = fr. gendre ; tenerum = tender ; reddere = render ; Yeneris dies = fr. Vendredi. Cinder (Cinerem) is perhaps misspelt : it should be Sinder (see Outzen) ; a child however addresses another in the lan- guage of the sunday school with ' O ! you wicked sinder ! ' 751. But sometimes instead of a D a T or © seems possi- ble : as TevdprjBoyv ( a wood boring bee ' compared with Tepi]- $(ov ( a wood boring worm / AvOpwrro? perhaps for -favepayTros : * Covering of her head. f Be. So Robert of Gloucester, p. 334. ult, 335 quinquies. FINAL N. 189 KvOpaica compared with the Sanskrit Angar-as masc. or neut. Country = agls. Cynrice ? and the norse words Maftr, SvrSr, on the formation of which see 859. 752. Between M and B, a euphonic B (a fulcrum for the voice, Eudoxos*), as akin to the labial liquid M, is inserted ; numerus = number, camera = chamber ; cucumerem = cucum- ber; humerus = Spanish hombro; ponerem = span, pondre; jj,eeiv, cf. Ai(f)0epa ; Kapa= JLecfyaXrj. 756. BERRY=lat. Bacca, see 627. 757. Shave = Sheer: agls. Scafan = Sceran = Kei/oeiv = Bvpecv. With Shearing then a Sheep may be connected etymologically * == agls. Sceap = Kpf-o? *D = erse Caor = gaelic Caora, welsh Corlan, ' sheepfold/ and perhaps by dropping the guttural Apveto?, Apve?. An old english form is Shive often used of cutting bread into slices. She asks one sheave of my lords white bread And a cup of his red red wine. Lord Beichan. Hence of the eucharistic bread transubstantiate Ac wen naii3t that Cryst be to-schyft. William of Shoreham, p. 27. Thys manere serine nys nau3t ones Act hys ischyt in thry, In thoi^t, in speche, in dede aniys Thys may ech into vsyt. Id. p. 107. From this verb comes a derivative Shiver (as I maintain a passive participle for Shiven), a piece Shiven off. It was na wapen that man might welde Might get a shever out of their shelde. Ywaine and Gawain, 3177. * This suggestion rather more strongly expressed, was doubted by Eudoxos. His doubts may be taken as denials : it is well there have been so few. t Ac, but. $ Ysy, see. V CHANGED TO L. 191 Which we still use, " all in shivers/' " break to shivers/' and a new verb " Shiver to pieces/' SHAFT = agls. Sceaft, Sheaf = agls. Sceaf, Shape = agls. Scapan, agls. Sceadan with nu- merous derivatives are all very near, and all perhaps depend on Secare which appears in the teutonic Seax ' a sword/ and the skythian 'SayapLs. 758. Sow with lat. Sevi is thus connected with Serere. Sow = agls. Sawan = moesog. Saian = norse Sa. Observe mcesog. Saian for f sa wan, and lat. Semen for fsev-men. This letter change reconciles in? with Sow, Sevi, Serere. 758 a. Speed, ^irevheiv, art. 201, the agls. Speowan being nearer the root, may be compared with ^irep^eiv, supposing A and X not radical. Holding P to belong to the later phases of the teutonic, I look for a purer aspect of the root in Swift, which bears traces of a sibilate form of Vivere, Quick. 759. White = agls. Hwit=sanskr. Shwet has for its femi- nine lat. Creta. 759 a. Weigh. A little apparently out of place, but in analogy with Bacca, Berry, Sage = Saw = Serra, will stand Weigh = epe£v = Ferre=Vehere. Wegan in agls. is 'bear, carry ' as well as f weigh / take an unpublished illustration " wegan jnn winsume geoc " c to bear thy winsome yoke/ V TO L. 760. V as it changes to R so it must also change to L. Thus our Sleep, is the Sanskrit Swap ; thus the mcesog. Slawan is the german Schweigen. Su-ovi-taurilia = Soli- taurilia; agls. Swa]?e=Slot = gaelic Slaod. Compare Sling, ^(j>evBovr] } Funda, so named from the Spon which forms the bed in which the bolt lies. Of this change I shall say no more here. I assume it from the preceding, and shall give some examples as suggestions in word families. 760 a. The change of B and D seems clearly to occur in ILapvKeiov Caduceus and in Hear = lat. Audire. Ar=Ad, see the article on Ar in Forcellini, so that Ar-morica, on the sea, ad mare, is equally significant in keltic and latin. 19:2 ASSIMILATION. GUTTURALS TO M. 761. Let those who take an interest in the history of words decide for themselves whether a guttural does not sometimes become an M. Part of the proof depends upon a proposition not yet fully worked out, that, namely, the Semitic languages are, in a measure, radically allied to the european. I shall content myself with submitting instances. Xi\tot=Mille ? Kal the root of aXe?, sal, salt, as changed in hebrew, etc. to mal, in H7/p ? Mill, Mv\r), Molere are to be referred ulti- mately to kv\ in KvXcecv? but see art. 45. Gall, Gold, Yolk, Yellow, Xo\rj, X\copo$ are connected by the idea of Yellow- ness ; but Mel is also inseparable from yellowness and must have affinity to the other words, cf. welsh Mel l honey/ Melyn, ' yellow/ In this case the labial forms Fel, Bilis, Fulvus, Flavus are found, and these are known to be ex- changeable for M. 762. Milk seems another form of Takcucr-os (gen.)=agls. Mile, Meolc = mcesog. Miluks. 763. Hand, if connected with KovS-iAo?, may be lat. Manus. That Manus was t man( his becomes quite evident from Mandare. 764. Mouth = germ. Mund may be connected with X ^"u r iX aveiv "> v * P> $ ^ urn ^ m ^° ^ ASSIMILATION. 193 as ejnraTav, ep,/3a7rT€iv, ep,0r}vcu ; irXeyhrjv, irXe^Oeu^ : here the foreign word JL/c/3aTava is an exception and the same aspirate is not doubled as S not -fa-acfxjxa. An M changes a preceding labial into M as ypappi) for fypa^pr] XeXeipupevo^ for fXe- \ei,7rp.evoievvvvai the root, if ascertained by the Sanskrit, was Fea and Feavvpa became by assimilation Fevvvpi. The same assimilation is found in the old ionic E/x/-u, ( I am/ as in the vase, where a charioteer drives without reins by means of a rod; TONA©EN©NA®AON : EMI, tcov kd^v^Oev adXcov epp,i and in App,e<: ' we ' compared with the Sanskrit oblique cases in Asm, as accusative Asman. 194 LETTERS LOST. 768. An S succeeding changes P to K in Proximus from Prope, G to K in Maximus from Mag-nus, pey-as, and in Buxom for agls. Beugsam, ' compliant/ 769. Navel = 0/x^>aXo?. This appears probable on sepa- rating the labials -\ovaa\o(;. 770. HEMP = Kavra/3fc9=sanskr. Shan-an. 771. More rarely in assimilation the latter consonant takes the sound of the former ; thus o\\v/ju is for foXvv/ju : the seolic oTTirara is for fonfr-fxara in attic ofifMara ; Mollis = liakaico<$ fiaXOaKo^, Bully for fbalg-ig. 772. Hoard == agls. Hord may be thus Horreum ; that it is not from Far is evident, since it stores grain not meal or flour. LETTERS LOST. 773. The suppression of consonants exhibits some remark- able examples. Syllables, single letters are dropped from the beginning, from the middle and from the end of words. Consonants before vowels or before other consonants dis- appear : nothing preserves a word from change. From assi- milation it is very easy to pass to omission ; thus it is a rule in Spanish to write but one consonant, so that Ad, Con, Modus being placed in latin under the influence of assimila- tion produce Accommodare, but the Spanish writes Acomodar. The same process has worked itself out in other languages, where the spoken not the printed language has been acted on. Custom and the influence of german philology impose upon us a necessity for methodical treatment even in the fantastic changes we shall now consider. We therefore first take the anlaut, or initial letters of words. 774<. An imperfect assimilation half reaching suppression may be observed in course of operation with the Spanish: thus Flamma=span. Llama; Clamare = sp. Llamar ; Planus = sp. Llano; Planctus = sp. Llanto; Clavis = sp. Llave; Plenus = sp. Lleno; Plorare=sp. Llorar; Pluere = sp. Llover. The welsh presents occasionally similar phenomena. Llan * a village with a church, also an area ' is Planus ; Llawn 'full' is Plenus; Llyg f a shrew mouse ' is Glirem; Llawr LETTERS LOST. 195 is Floor; Lliban is Glib. Of these the two first are pro- bably borrowed from the latin. The french also has altered Glires into Loirs. 775. The loss of letters in the life of words is as the loss of limbs in the life of men, not to be accounted for by any one cause. Within our own time the word Omnibus has been inventively applied to a new carriage, and it has been cut down by almost general consent to Bus. Fender, Fencing, Fences are for Defender, Defencing, Defence, Drawing room for Withdrawing room, Livery for Delivery, Tender for Attender, Stress for Distress, Story for History, Spend for Expend, so we find Spense for Expense (Thomas Beket 1388), Scomfit for Discomfit, Spise for Despise, " Idil speche I rede thou spyse" (Songs and Carols, p. 1), Kever for Recover, Recuperare. " Several verbs even at this day are used some- times with and sometimes without the vowel, as Espy, Escape, Establish," etc. (Guests English Rhythms, I. p. 36, where the subject is illustrated.) Thus the old grammarians take rpaire^a ' table ' to be frerpa7re^a ' a four foot/ Kara a7ro/3o\rjv rrjSTe criAXa/??;?, earcyap Terpaire^a (Zonaras). Pott (Etym. F. II. 108) thinks plausibly that Culina is fcoculina from co- quere. Kt6£?, Ktevo? ' a comb ' is so like to Pecten, Pectinis that it must be supposed to have lost the two first letters and to be a participial substantive from Pectere. The perpetual application to the study of latin has checked the disposition shewn in our early writers to cut off the heads of latin words, of which countless examples might be given. Therfore iloren is this luy tel faunt *. Kyng of Tars, 563. When that lady fayr of face With mete and drynke keveredf was. Emare, 374. 776. Some examples have already been given of initial vowels existing here, deficient there: apis = bee, aper=boar, episcopus = bishop, acerbus = herbe (germ), Ariminum = Ri- mini, adamanta = diamond, la Poule = Apulia, amaracus = marjoram, apL0/j,o<;=pv0/jLos i e0eAen/=0eA,etv=velle, aarepa= star, stella. * Infant. t Recuperata. o2 196 GUTTURALS LOST IN ANLAUT. 777 . Lead appears to be the causative of the verb -\e\ev6eiv. The agls. is Laedan. The moesog. Leij?an by its compounds translates the compounds of ekdew, and it = agls. LrSan. Let, * missum facere, sinere ' appears also of the same group. On the other hand Let, 'impedire/ belongs to Late, and agls. Latian ' tardare/ Whether the phrases ' lead corn, lead hay/ customary in most counties, belong to this seems doubtful ; they are rather to be referred to Load = agls. and moesog. HlaJ?an. 778. Red, Redden, poSov are to be compared with ~Epev0o<: 'redness/ 'Epevtrat 'redden/ 2. 329, ~Epv0po<; 'red/ 779. Rime (rhyme) is the agls. Rim 'number/ which is doubtless equivalent to '¥v0p,o<; > ApiO/to?. In these words I imagine the to be radical and the p, afformative ; so as to make the agls. Rim stand for frrcSm. In support of this view observe that the moesog. Ra]?yan in the compound Gara- J?yan translates apidfieiv. If rightly explained, vijpiro? v\rj in Hesiod (Works and Days) = v?;pi#yLto? v\tj. In welsh Crif is ' a row of notches/ Eirif ' a number, a counting/ Behind all these forms must lie a root such as we see in ^apaK, giving Xapar/p,o$, indicating the Scorings, or S cratches, the ypap,p,ai, by which numbers are marked ; 'or else such an arabic root as Carat, (four grains), properly Kirat, a berry of the jceparwv order, connected possibly with Grit, with Margarita, and with arabic Gharaz-un, ' sphserula vitrea, a talisman/ Gharazah-un 'gemma, omnisque res in seriem coniuncta/ D^'in series margaritarum. GUTTURALS LOST IN ANLAUT. 780. Roof = Oporj = agls. Hrof = moesog. Hrot. Here the H marks a lost guttural, which is found probably in Carpere ; Ka0v7rep0€v epe^jrav, Xa^rjevr opocpov XeifitovoOev ap,r)(ravT€r), epefetv, epenneLv are closely allied. 781 . Of the loss of gutturals whether before vowels or eon- sonants examples have been already given, #7777-0? = ape ; Kairpos = aper, carpere = epeirretv, yaparyp,o<; = apiOpios, con-lectus gives aXo^o?, con- vulva gives aSe\<£o9, ^va=anserem, yaia — cua, corvus = raven, gnoscere = noscere, ykvicvpi^a = li- DENTALS LOST IN ANLAUT. 197 quorice, Clanius = Lagno, glires = loirs (fr.), KXeirTeiv = lift, Kkiveiv = lean, clump = friesic Klomp = Lump, creep = repere, fcvc8r}= nettle, knot = nodus, knit=nectere, /«wSe$ = nits, cir- culus = ring, gleam = lumen, Xafiwew, Kkveiv= listen, come = kwiman= venire, quean, cunnus = Venus, glad = lsetus, quick = vivus, grab = rapere, gloria = laudem. A good example may be seen in Amulet a word of arabic extraction and signi- fying ' a thing carried ;' we have the same root in Camel f the carrier:' all the intermediate steps are lost to the english, and we observe nothing but the falling away of the guttural. 782. Chop ' barter ' is probably akin to old and good latin Cambire : which was perhaps a form of Afieifieiv, of which the forms afiev&aaOaL (Pind. Pyth. i. 45. xi. 38), afievaeadao testify that fa^e/Setv, fa/juevecv were possible spellings. 783. GRiN=agls. Grinan=dan.Grine=swed. Grina==germ. Greinen. Cf. Ringi ; " grin like a dog " says our version of the bible, Ps. lix. 6. 14. Rictus then is formed by ejecting N, art. 860. The gaelic Drein converts G to D, art. 579. 784. Loin = Clunis = Flank. In friesland Lunk is ( hip- bone/ otherwise ' upper thigh/ (oberschenkel) . See Loin = Latus. 786. Marrow perhaps Mucus, MueXo? : see art. 902. DENTALS LOST IN ANLAUT. 787. Of the loss of dentals in anlaut we have examples well established, as Bonus from Duonus dropping the D and changing the vowel to B : Dvonvs is still extant in the epitaph of L. Scipio. etc. Bis in the same manner from fduis, Bini for tduini, Bellum for Duellum, Billii for Duillii (Quinctilianus, I. iv.). It is clear also that Iterum is for tduiterum=Aeu- repov. The Twinkling of the stars is a frequentative of the Winking of the eyes. " Twink with the eye " occurs in Wit and Folly, 21 (Percy Soc). Not suffering the least twdnckling sleepe to start Into her eye, which th' heart mote have relieved. F.Q. V. vi. 24. We retain the old form in " the Twinkling of an eye." 198 DENTALS LOST IN ANLAUT. l 788. The anglosaxon Begen 'both* is in the same manner formed from Twegen l two/ and the whole declension of the two corresponds : thus, F.N. M. F.N. M. N. Twegen. Twa. Begen. G. Twegra. Begra. D. Twam. Bam. The mcesog. Bai ' both • stands in the same relation to moesog. Twai, f two/ Whatever the termination be, the origin of the initial B will be the same, and Both = mcesog. Bayous is a derivative form of Two. 789. An immediate result of these observations is a sus- picion that lat. Am-bo, A/a-c^cd, sanskr. Ubhau, are compounds, of which the second syllable is a disguised Duo, Avco, dwau. 790. Some words in Sanskrit and latin beginning with I we may conjecture to have dropped a D, as Ianus for tdi amis j Iuglans for A to? fidkavos, and of these some were apparently derivatives of Duo, which was capable of the form Di as in BiaKoacoL. Thus the island of Java (Yava) is so called, says Humboldt, from the two stalked barley, called in Sanskrit Yavah. This is the greek fea, where £ answers to Di, not, I think, to I, as in Zet;?, Ato?, J^t^t^ $tcuT7)Tr)<; itself perhaps from Svo. In the same way 791. Yoke = Iugum = sanskr. Yug-an = Zvyov are all for diugum. 792. Twin = sanskr. Yamas = lat. Geminus = AiSv/jlos which has reduplication. 793 . fyokester probably == Vxor . And lecur = sanskr. Yakrit is for fdia-krit, two-formed, dis-creatus, on account of its two lobes, which, I am assured, would be noticed by a common observer. The syllable Car as representative of the sanskr. Kri 'make' is found also in Carmen. f H7ra/?, ^7raTo? belongs rather to the hebrew *HD and the arabic. Lassen has ob- served that sanskr. Yam-, meaning in the neuter ' a pair/ in the masc. ( a twin/ is the chief syllable of Geminus, Tafiecv. Of Yam it must be conceded that it is a derivative of Two in some of its forms, but of Ta^o? it may be doubted whether DENTALS LOST IN ANLAUT. 199 the marriage feast is not an earlier sense, and we should otherwise expect an initial Z as in fyyov. 794. T is omitted before a vowel. Trjyavov in ionic was Hyavov. Athenaeos vi. 229. X«/h? 8e rov 7 (jtoi^^ov Iq)V6? Tjyavov Xeyovaiv G09 Ava/cpecov x €t P a T> ev V^ av( p fiaXew. So also in the plural article, ol, at had an older form tqi, rat frequent in Homer and the dialects. It is reasonable to suppose that the singular nominative was to?, tcl, roh ; but historical evidence is not thought to support that view, since the moesog. is Sa, So, pata, the agls. is Se, Seo, pset, and the sanskr. is Sah, Sa, Tad or Tat. To say in face of this evidence that the S has arisen from a T is disapproved as too pre- sumptuous. We have however in Toiovtos a fresh proof of the omission of T, for a combination of rot and tovtov makes ToiovTov, and so through all cases, reserving only the nom. sing. m. f. For myself I believe that Ynde = tcunde, requires us to take Inde as =tinde, Vbi=fcubi, requires Ibi=ftibi with the demonstrative T. So c5? = Ta)? = Thus. If T before a vowel can be omitted, it maybe that A/j77v=Tacenter, opyav = Turgere. 795. To this place it belongs to observe that Spenser uses many words in which Dis is reduced to S, as Scerne for Discern, Scryde for Descried, Sdeign for Disdain, Stresse for Distress. The italian has many similar formations as Sballare, Sbandare, Sbarazzare, Sbarbare, Sbarcare 'disbark/ Sbilanciare ■ throw out of balance/ Sboccare ( debouche/ Sborsare ' disburse/ Sbrogliare ' disembroil/ Scalzare = discalceare, Scapestrare= discapistrare, S capigliare = discapillare = Dishevel, S caricare = Discharge, Scatenare = Dechainer, Scendere = Descendere (losing De), Scernere = Discernere, Schermire = Discernere c fight/ whence Schermaglia, Scrimaglia, Skirmish, Skrim- mage = Discrimen. Scorticare = Discorticare ' to unbark/ whence probably our Scorch. This list might be much extended. 796. Dim = agls. Dim = norse Dimmr = provincial english Dunch=germ. Dunkel. Buttmann (Lexil. II. 266) finds "a very striking, but certain and long recognized example of a word which in the same language appears in five different 1/ 200 DENTALS LOST IN ANLAUT. forms passing into one another ; ^oo^ } hvo<\>oas, veo<;" Tenebrse seems the latin representative of these forms and Dim, Dunch seem to be the original root preserved. If so, v€(f>oa%t? the spine, also Tpa^Xo? { the neck/ should be considered as allied to this word. Possibly Tpa%u? may be the essential idea, as the spinal processes of the neck and back are very rough, especially to a rider. " Smote the boore on the ridge," Mort d'Arthure, vol. i. chap. xii. Agls. Hrycg = Hryggr = germ. Ruck = scotch Rig. " Spina dorsi totius structural fultura est, ut erecti stare possimus : constituitur autem e triginta quatuor vertebris=The chine or backbone is the prop of the whole frame or pack ; that we may be able to stand bolt up-right : now it is made up of four and thirty rack bones." Janua Linguarum, 259. Hit berth on rugge grete semes* An dra3> bivore grete temes. Owl and Nightingale, 773. She helped him opon his hors ryg. Ywaine and Gawin, 1834. 799. Rough = Tpa%t>?? = agls, Ruh, for frag- In the moesog. cf. fruts-fill ( leprosy/ rough skin ; also Tpcvyo? ' the he-goat ' with his rough shaggy coat : a long or short vowel makes no conclusion. The welsh Cryg ( rough ' may be another form and may explain the H in the previous word, Hrycg. * Of the horse. Semes = loads: cf. agls. Syman. INITIAL LABIALS LOST. 201 800. UuB=Tpij3eiv=l&t. Terere (with Trivi) = germ. Reiben = dutch Wryven, which last helps nothing. INITIAL LABIALS LOST. 801. Of the suppression of labials we have examples in the seolic BpoSov = att. poBov ; seol. Upvrrjp = att. 'Yvrrjp ; aeol. Bpa/eo? = att. c Pa#o? (Greg. Kor. etc.) ; aeol. BprjTcop = att. prjrcop (Priscian). Compare Bpvyri? \ecov (Hesych.) with Rugire. The emperor Geta was so far given to philolo- gical study as to say Agni balant, leones rugiunt (Spartianus in Geta). At the end of Valcknaers Ammonios are some similar lists, and they give Aecov Bpvxarcu. Rogare repre- sents doubtless the active of Precari, and germ. Fragen. The germ. Loschen ' extinguish ' is in Kilian Bluschen. P^o? = Frigus, see by way of confirmation, T. 325, piyeSavrj? c EXev?7? ' that one shudders at.' So old eng. Rach =Brach l a hound/ Lin = agls. Linnan (Andreas, 2277) = Blinnan = old engl. Blin, ' cease/ " The heart never lin's panting or throbbing " " sine requie palpitat." ( Janua Linguarum, 274 : the word is of frequent occurrence in old english.) The pipe went so meryly, That I coude never blynne. The Frere and the Boye, 306. As in pronouncing Two, Sword, Greenwich, Woolwich, War- wick, Berwick, we drop the w, so also sometimes in greek. The change of kw or koppa to k or kappa has been already mentioned. AeoSe/ca for AvcoBexa At? for Twice = Bis; Aoto? seems to have a compensative O, as in the aristo- phanic #oaf= qwack. 802. Belch. BpvyavOai, Rugire 'to bellow ' are very similar in form to Rpevyew ' bellow/ %. 580, ravpov epvyfirjXov € X eT7 l v 'were holding a bellowing bull/ T. 404, rjpvyev a>? ravpos, and this has the very letters of TZpevyeaOai ' belch/ e-ructare. An initial B appears in irish and gaelic Bruchd f a belch' =breton Breugeud. These forms we presume to have a common origin: compare Bray, Bpefjuew, Fremere, welsh 202 INITIAL LABIALS LOST. Breferad ( a bellowing/ Brefer ' to bleat, bellow/ But since L, B easily interchange, B\e//,eatvetv (in Homer), Belch, Bel- low, Bull, Balare, Bleat, BXtj^tj, Bell (of a stag) are also at no great distance. 803. Bleak (a fish) =\€v/crj. The family to which Bleak, Blank, fr. Blanc, belong has been recounted in art. 529. The latin name for the fish Alburnus is translated Bleak with the remark " calTd so because it is of a palish white." (Janua Linguarum, 166.) The affinity of these groups is strongly seen in the agls. Blsecern = Lucerna. The white mark on a horses face is a Blaze. In the germ. Augenblick exists the sense f look, glance/ as in Lumina ' the eyes/ The lyoun bremly on tham blist. Ywayne and Gawain, 3163. 804. Break, WRECK=lat. Frangere= r P^fat, 'Fyyvvvai^ agls. Brecan=mcesog. Brikan=isl. Braka. 805. Broak, Brock, ' belch ' in east Anglia according to Forby. The agls. is Boccetan (not as Forby gives it)=lat. e-ructare=E|oeL'7ecr^vi8ios). Aaifivo-aew = A<£i/o-7]fAeiv is sufficient. Butt- mann (Lexil. I. 76) considers etcn-cvyXos for fe/crrXayXos, TrveXos for -firXveXos from irXweiv, XeXirj/juevos for fXeXLXr]/jL€^ovacu ' bellows/ This seems quite clear from Bladder, Blister = QXvKTaiva, Vesica, Pustula. 818. Flap appears with loss of initial in agls. Lsepe, ora, fimbria, germ. Lappen, which are the source of Lap, Lappet : so overlap. Fimbria appears to me to be for flimbria and akin to the agls. 819. Flask = agls. Flasc = welsh Flasg. Cf. Basket == lat. Fiscus= welsh Basged. Flasket is in Kersey, a great sort of basket, Flask is properly now bottle inclosed in a plaited covering : both are from moesog. Flahta, irXeyiia, root irXeiceLv. 820. Flee = agls. Fleogan, Fligan, Fleon = Qevyeiv = lat. Fugere=isl. Flya=germ. Fliehen. The moesog. is J?liuhon with 6. Does the welsh Ffoi ' fugere ' our Fowl, and the german Fiigel argue against this comparison ? Filix ' fern ' argues in favour of it, for Filix like Fern and TLrepis should mean Feathery, like Pluma. He that byfleke wel lecherye Bivlekth foule continuance. William of Shoreham, p. 36. 821. Glad = lat. Lsetus. Cf. FrjOecv, TeyrjOevcu, Gaudere. 822. KEY=agls. Cseg. Cf. Clavis=K\et9. 823. M. Buttmann (Lexil. I. 195) desiring to prove that OvXai, OXai, are represented in lat. by Mola, parallels the loss of M by Mia=Ia; Mars, Mas, Maris = Apr)?, Apprjv, Ma\r), M.acr'xakri = Ala, Axilla ; MovOoXevew = OvdoXevetv ; Moo-%o? ' branch' = 0^09 Helladius ap. Phot, cclxxix. on to AXevpov Kara irXeovacr/jLov rov /j, ecmv evpew MaXevpov. So AX^ora will be \fJbaX^>ira } AXeaau -ffiaXeaaL, and belongs to Mill. 824. N. That initial N may be dropped appears from Adder which is agls. Na3dre = norse Nadra = welsh Nadr = gaelic irish Nathair, but dutch Adder. Apron seems to be INITIAL LIQUIDS LOST. 207 for Napron like Napkin, Napery. So in Promptorium Par- vulorum Barmclothe : napron. And with her napron fair and white ywash She wypid soft hir eyen for teris that she out lash *. History of Beryn (initio). Nombles was later spelt Humbles, Umbles. They wasshed togyder and wyped bothe, And set tyll theyr dynere ; Brede and wyne they had ynough And nombles of the dere. A Lytell Geste of Kobyn Hode, 124. " We eat the humbles or bowels as a delicate meat " ( Janua Linguarum lit. v. 25) . The french has Nombles, ' partie du cerf qui s'eleve entre les cuisses/ pumle is in the agls. dictionaries. 825. It. At least when another letter precedes, R is omitted, sometimes, it is inserted. So Tremere = Tremble = span. Temblar. Fimbria = Fringe, Fanny is for Frances, that Bust = Breast, always probable, one may be convinced by the friesic Bosts'a'l = germ. Brustsiele, ' horse collar/ in this case Borst becomes Bost, before R is lost ; so in english "Fust of all." The agls. Grantabrycge = Cambridge. ...... And for my subject chois To sing the Ryel Thrissill and the Rose. Dunbar, Thistle and Rose, xxvii. so xix. Tug = Drag. Ducere = Trahere = for ftragere, Beck = Brook ? mcesog. Freidyan = QeihecrOai ? Cremare = Spanish Quemar, Pinguis = span. Pringue, germ. Sprechen = Speak, sanskr. Kramel= Camel. Is rpe^eiv akin to raxys? Upon = sanskr. Prati=IIoTt. ApvaKToi the barrier between the court and the audience is a change from -fSpvcfrpa/cToi,. The welsh Coch ' red ' answers to the erse Croch ' red 3 also c saffron f hence Coccus may be of one origin with Crocus; a deep yellow becomes a red. Tabula I scarce doubt, is the diminutive of Trabs. Timer e which is without corresponding forms in other languages may be Tremere, which has teutonic equivalents. And Temere ' rashly ' is only Trepide ' hurriedly ' otherwise * Out lash is ut-leccan sibilate, ' let drop out/ see Leak, 136. Cf. Lushy. 208 LETTERS LOST IN INLAUT. ftremide ; so Temerarius. Dumus, Dumetum for fdrumus, tdrumetum answering to the Sanskrit. The scotch say Prin for Pin. She prinned the dishclout to his tail And cooled him wi' a waterpail. Song. And this to be seen in the agls. Preon, l a fibula, brooch/ that is, pin, also Ear preon ' inauris ' ' ear ring ' that is, ear pin. We seem here to have a participle of Prick, pricend, which = Breakend= Piercing, so that Preon = Brooch. 826. Finch = lat. Fringilla. For the other equivalents see 655. 827. Drag = Draw = lat. Ducere?=Trahere. 827 a. Groom = agls. Guma = Homo, see 943 a. Bride- groom is agls. Bridguma. See the dutch in 368. Ant bring me to )>i brihte bur * Brudgume of wunne f. Seinte Marharete, fol. 52. b. 8. LETTERS LOST IN INLAUT. 828. In the middle syllables of words, or in the Inlaut, gutturals, dentals, labials, and S are omitted. As examples of the omission of gutturals take 27reo9=lat. Specus, Apvoyjt f woodpecker ' for f Spv-tcoyfr, the compounds in -7rXou?, -tt\oo? from Tfke/cetv, tyiahas (II. II. 459) = x f r e/eaSa?, JJp&i ' early in the morning ' compared with the Sanskrit Prak. Oov, art. 543, if compared with Egg, etc. has lost a guttural. Frigus is perhaps the labiate form of Kpvos, Facere perhaps = II oew, Uoi€LV, Te0v€O)<; = T€0y7jKcoe help and loking ys in oJ>cr monne honde. Robert of Gloucester, p. 100 *. Sertes, lordynges, hyt ys so I am a redy for to tho f All that the court wyll loke. Launfal, 781. 834. Maid = agls. Msegft, in the Heliand Magath, where Schmeller observes, " etiam pro experta virum, adultera " in John viii. = germ. Magd=mcesog. Magaths : derivatives of the verb, to May = agls. Magan=mcesog. Magan ' to be able to be strong/ hvvaadai, t (ace). From the nails of birds and beasts of prey the iron nail may have taken its appellation. 839. Naked =Nudus = agls. Naced, Nacod = moesog. Nak- waj?s. In the last the guttural was lost and the W vocalized, then by contraction was produced Nudus. In the same manner Klag-id produced Cludere, Claudere, and we shall see Plak-id Ludere. The erse has Nochdaighim ( I make naked/ [Eudoxos u can't quite follow this :" I am much for it, it is due to Germany. The agls. often writes and of course pronounced Hnacod, where a past participle of a verb is evidently seen : the moesog. ]> is also participial, and it will be shewn shortly that Timidus is as much a participle as Monitus,] 840. Play. Ludere is a contraction of flakidare. The moesog. Laikan ' to leap/ atcLprav with its subst. Laiks, X°p°^) Lax, Leax the norse and agls. names for the salmon, the river leaper, Locusta the latin for the locust, insect leaper, also Locusta the lobster, the sea leaper (leaping, I am told, by its tail), the latin sibilate form Lascivus-fv, the greek Aa- * Life is. t Skylarking is believed to be from agls. Lacan, so that Lasciva puella is ' Larky girl :' " Malo me Galatea petit, lasciva puella." GUTTURALS LOST IN INLAUT. 213 7©?, the hare, all keep the guttural. The Aristophauic words Aaifca^eiv, KaiKaarpia may also be conveniently referred to this root. The agls. Lacan does not occur very often, and is used rather more loosely, like Ludere. The poetical com- pound Feoht-lac retains the old sense referring to the leaping in the sword and spear combat, the fight leaping. A good latin dictionary will afford several passages which must seek their explanation in the root now suggested as, Continuo cor meum ccepit artem facere ludicram atque in pectus emicare (Plautus). One of the english forms is Leap — agls. Hlaupan = mcesog. Hlaupan taking a labial for a guttural and it pro- duces Lobster = agls. Loppestre, and Elope, which has, like the german Laufen, the sense of running. So also Inter- loper and the latin Lepus ' hare/ Hence becomes clear the origin of Eludere ' escape/ for it is ' run away, elope.' In old english Leap may occur as run : J>e flagetes* lie let falle and gan to fle 3erne be lijtliere to leap his liif for to saue. William and the Werwolf, fol. 27. On hors lopenf tho lmightes prest And lopen togider til sc-haftes brest. Sir Gy of Warwike, p. 359. " The blode lepej over his even." Reynard the Foxe, p. 19. Now it is always to be considered probable that an initial L has lost a previous consonant. Let us therefore believe that Play is a fuller form = agls. Plegian, Pleogan, which evidently signifies to leap in Boeth. xxxv. 6 =p. 101. 5 : j?a sceolde cu- man }?8ere helle hund ongean him * * * se sceolde habban J?rio heafdu, and on gan faegenian mid his steorte and plegian wr<5 him. l Then, say they, came the hound of hell over against him (Orpheus), which they pretend had three heads and began to fawn with his tail and leap against him/ So also Lye quotes from the Cotton MS. in Matthew xiv. 6 : plsege ' danced i before Herod, and xi. 17, we have piped unto you and ye have not danced. The identity of the words is * Flagetes = flaskets. f In two senses, leapt, ran. % Ran. 214 GUTTURALS LOST IN INLAUT. further illustrated by the passages quoted below. Flea = agls. Fleo = germ. Floh is probably a remnant of a more thoroughly gothic form, with the aspirate F : another saxon name for the flea is Loppe from its leaping. Pulex is nearly the same word and certainly from the same root. With the constant tend- ency to sibilation Pulex or Flea becomes WvWa. By a similar sibilation Plegian = lat. Salire = AWeaOac. Salmonem (ace.) is then again participially 'the leaper/ For the P a guttural is also found in Gallop = KaX7ra£etv r , and in the mcesog. Hlaupan = agls. Hleapan the guttural is reduced to an aspiration : so norse at Hlaupa ' run, leap / isl. at Hleypa ' to gallop a horse ' (act.). The recent surmise that Gallop is ga- hleapan would require tgellop ; for the mcesog. Ga is the agls. Ge. With the customary change of G to W we have Wallop in the sense of gallop (William and Werwolf, Prompt. Parv. Forby) . The erse sibilates the closing consonant, Cleas f game, play/ Clisead, f a skip or jump/ Clisim c I skip or jump/ The greek has some forms in PL as Od. f. 318 : ev Be ttXkt- (tovto Troheaaiv. Acharn. 218 : eXa^pa)? av aTreTfki^aro. Here 7rXt/c=laik. The Sanskrit has Plu f go by leaps, gallop.' The mcesog. Plinsyan ' dance/ which has the rare initial P. E\a<£o? ' a stag ' is perhaps ' the runner/ though it may be s the light/ Now since these tracings back have brought us to a monosyllabic root, we must certainly compare Celer : and still earlier than that hebr. *?p ' swift/ Here as koph repre- sents KW, we obtain by loss of K the latin Velox. There is I suppose no reason to doubt but this notion of leaping or hopping gives rise to the forms Claudus (as if Ludens), Xo>Xo?, and Halt. Clokke ( limp ' is found in Piers Ploughman, 1420. It was non so litel knave For to leyken ne for to plawe That lie ne wod with him pleye. The children that yeden in the weie Of him he deden all here wille And with him leykeden here fille. Havelok the Dane, 949. And layked him long while to lesten >at mer)>e. William and the Werwolf, fol. 1. GUTTURALS LOST IN INLAUT. 215 So lovely lay that ladi and ich layking to gaderes. Id. fol. 10. B. Her* lovelaik thou bihald. Sir Tristrem, p. 118. Thenne were set and bord leyd And the beneyson was seyd * Biforn him come the beste mete, That king or cayser wolde ete Kranes, swannes, veneyson, Lax, lampreys, and gode sturgun. Havelok the Dane, 1727. The strau derf, the lekere The wild der, the lepere. Names of the Hare in Keliq. Ant. I. 133. To continue the investigation into a region of more doubt. To Clap hands is in agls. Plegian (Lye) which brings us to Plaudere. Further we find agls. Clappan, Palpitare, Claepete, Palpitaret, Clsepetung Pulsus. That is, the galloping motion of the pulse is expressed by a word in saxon of the Gallop family, and in the latin by the syllable Palp, so that palpitare = tgallop-itare and by Pul, as we had it in Pulex. Pellere, pepuli has in itself some signification of leaping beats, as " Pelle humum pedibus," " Fugiens pellit vada remis." "Pectora pellite tonsis" (Ennius, of drawing the oar upon the chest) . " Tune has pepulisti fores V* " Pepulisse lyram." Pulsare in the same way. It may, therefore, be conjectured that Pellere is a causative form of, say, the Sanskrit Plu, and in its most frequent sense means ' cause to leap away ' so ( drive away/ . Of Plaustrum I can only guess that it was originally a thespian dancing wagon (Hor. Art. P.). V 841. Rain may have relationship to 'VauveLv. It has been shown that Rain is probably Bpe^etv, and it is by no means impossible that paiveiv may be further ffipax-evew. We see certain examples of gutturals omitted in greek words, as above, and N is not radical in ^rj^aivecv from 2^/ia, Aav- 6aveiv, ~M.avOaveiv, AXyvveiv, TLparvveiv, etc. Between the * Her, their. t Der = deer =%>. 216 GUTTURALS LOST IN INLAUT. ideas ' wet with a shower ' and ' sprinkle ' is a elose approxi- mation. Aio(rr)f*ia. y (TTiv kcii pavis (3e[B\r]K€ fie. Aristoph. The connexion of Fcuvetv with a radix paS apB as suggested by Pott is nndeniable ; but surely ftpe% — and paB must be originally identical. 842. Slack. Comparing Laxus, Aveiv, Solvere, XaXav a suspicion arises that the first letter in Slack is a sibilation of the first in XaXav, and that the most ancient form of the word would be ^xaXaicew, t^aXv/cew. A passage of Hesiodos Theo- gon. 521 seems to shew that \v/c€iv was an old form of Xuetv, Arjae §' aKvKT07re8rj(ri npojjLTjdea 7roiKi\6fiov\ov. 842 a. Shake = agls, Sceacan = Sete^v? We had before Shake = Quake, so that 5)etoy/,o9=a Quaking, an earthquake. 843. Streak =lat. Stria? The agls. Strice = mcesog. Striks is used of a stroke to form a letter, Kepaia. 844. Struggle the frequentative of Strive seems to be from agls. Strec, and Strive =± germ. Streben to have a labial for a guttural. Mannings quotations will shew that Strec is used for ' fortis, violentus ' and it may represent lat. Strenuus for fstrecnuus. The orrprjvr}*; of Hesychios is a false light here. 844 a. Seam interpreted by Kersey " a measure of eight bushels : of glass the quantity of 120 pound/ 5 by Halliwell a 1 . a horse load of wood in Devon. 5. a horse load in Cornwall " is properly the agls. Seam c a load for a pack horse f the agls. Seamere is our Sumpter, the low latin Sumerius, Sagmarius ; and since horse loads must be packed in Sacks, the verb HdTTeiv and Xayfia are evidently derivatives of Sack. In art. 943 we shall see that the agls. had the participial termina- tion fxev, fMa or firj, and it had also the root : there is therefore no reason for pronouncing Seam a borrowed word. An hors is strengur >an a mon Ac for hit non iwit ne kon, Hit ber> on rugge grete semes. MS. Cott. Caligula, A. IX. fol. 235. DENTALS LOST IN INLAUT. 217 845. TEN = agls. Tigun;=lat. Decern. 846. Tuo=Ducere== — duere. Since the sense is one, since also the greek and agls. omit guttnrals in the inlant and since Virgilius uses Inducitur as if Induit se, it seems fit to conclude that Induere, evhvaaaOai is Inducere. Exuere may be fex- duere, fex-ducere. 847. Way = agls. Weg = lat. Via. Vehere = sansk. Vah was fvegere as shewn by Vexi, Vectus ; Wagon, Wain may be the participle. DENTALS LOST IN INLAUT. 848. That dentals in middle syllables are omitted appears by Ma'am = Madam, Other = Or, Parais in old english = Para- dise, Catena = Chain, Pater =fr. Pere, Mater =fr. Mere, Frater = fr. Frere = eiigl. Friar, Matrona (fluvius) = Marne, Radi- cem=fr. Racine, whence Race, S cat uriginem= Source, Latro- cinium = Larceny, Desiderium = Desire, Benedictionem = Be- nison, Maledictionem = Malison, Nativus = Naive, Predicare = Preach, Natalis =fr. Noel, Claudicare=fr. Clocher, Nidifi- care = fr. Nicher, Maturus = fr. Mur, Iudicare = fr. Juger. Confidence = span. Confianza, Credere = span. Creer, Iudi- cium = span. Juicio, Cadere = span. Caer. Fcedus may be Putidus. Ruina compared with Rudera may be trudina. ^irav, ■faTraeiv for ^airaheiv as appears by the derivatives ^Zirahcov, etc. Upcoros for \7rporaTos. 849. Fern = anglosaxon Fe)?ern = IT Tept? from its feathery shape. 850. Float = IlXeetv. Herod, ii. 156 uses IlXeeiv, Tlkcoros of a floating island. Agls. Fleotan 'to float/ Fleot, as in Northfleet, Purfleet c a place where vessels float/ Flot ' a float, raft* and Fleet. In isl. at Flota f to float/ causative, Fliot ' the deeper parts of a river/ HXoiov ' a boat or ship/ With these Fluitare, Fluere, Flow, Flood have some connexion. 851. Four = agls. Feower=moesog. Fidwor=lat. Quattuor =TeTTape?, Tea-crapes. Hcavpes = Vetor in Petorritum. 852. Gush, Gout (a sewer), Gutter. Cf. lat. Gutta, 1 drop ;' agls. Geotan ' pour ' = mcesog. Giutan = Xeetv, with 218 LABIALS LOST IN INLAUT. *Kvt\oi>, Xvr\a%€Lv. X.eiv is used of the fouiidery of metals ; and so Geotan : art. 280. Tbali mi tonge were mad of stel Ant rain herte y3ote of bras, The godness myht y never telle That with kyng Edward was. Percys Reliques. Vol. II. Death of Edward I. 81. 852 a. Yode, Yede a frequent word in old english=agls. Eode 'went' is according to Grimm from the mcesogothic Iddyan f to go/ which appears in greek as \evcu for firevcu and in latin Ire for fitere comparing ira/mos, Iter, Equitem, Pe- ditem, Comitem. The agls. has also Yting a journey. Welsh Addu 'go.' Well weened he that fairest Florimell It was with whom in company he yode. F. Q. in. yiii. 19. 853. Lewd was originally ' people/ agls. Leode ' people/ Cf. Aao?. The agls. has two forms ; the other is }?eod=mcesog. J?iuda ' people/ and the dental has evidently become L. The change of signification in this word has been quick. Acts xvii. 5. Certain lewd fellows of the baser sort. TW cuyopaccov av&pas Tivas irovrjpov^. Yet lewdly darst our ministring to upbraid* Milton, VI. 182. For gold ne passeth no3t in bounte so much leode*, iwisf, As dignete of preosthod passeth the lewed man that is. Thomas Beket, 1031. 854. Madd en = Mcuveov. The Sanskrit form of Mel i honey 9 changes L to D, Madhu, used also to denote spirituous liquor, one of the earliest intoxicating beverages being Mead, Me- theglin, Medv. The sanskr. verb Mad ' to madden or in- toxicate/ with several derivatives shews that Mead Maddened. The greek may be referred to this root as easily as to Moon. LABIALS LOST IN INLAUT. 855. The labials are often omitted in middle syllables. Lark = Laverock, Kerchief = Coverchef ' cover head/ Poor= * Leode = Lead. f Iwis=I know. LIQUIDS LOST OR GAINED IN INLAUT. 219 Povero = Pauper, cf. Impoverish; Rout = fr. route = ital. Rottura=span. Rotura=lat. Ruptura. Doubt (with B sunk in pronunciation) = fr. Douter = span. Dudo(s) = Dubitare, from Duo. Lord = agls. Hlaford ; Lady = agls. Hlsefdige, City = Civitatem. Ditia, Ditare, Ditissimus for fdivitia etc. Novus makes Nuper by vocalisation. Nubilis = fnubibilis. The greek omits a Vau, in Otr), Ki/avvo? (Vesp. 1070) = Cincinni, A/j, for 0. Agls. Ceafor = germ. Kafer. The erse has Canda, ' a moth/ 864. Chop (barter), Chaffer, Cheap, Cheapen, Chep-, Chippen or Chipping in proper names, agls. Ceap ' a bargain, something for sale/ Ceapan ' to buy/ Ceapian ( to traffic/ Copeman ' a trader/ mcesog. Kaupon irpwyixareveaOat, norse Kaupa f to buy/ germ. Kaufen ' to buy ' Ka7rr)\os ' a retailer ' probably belong to Cambire which is a word of good antiquity. Cf. AjjLeifiew. 865. Cup. From the Sanskrit Kumbh-as ' a water jar/ Kv/jiftia ' vessels, pots ' (Demosth. in Meidiam. 133), Cymbia lactis I would eject N and obtain Y^wweXkov, Cup. Capidun- cula, Capedinem, Capides (Cic. Nat. D. iii. 18). 222 LIQUIDS LOST OR GAINED IN INLAUT. 866. Five = agls. Fif= moesog. Fimf, Fit, Fim = IIevTe for firefiTre = Quinque = etc. 867. Goad = KevTetv ? If we suppose the hellenic the older then N before a dental will change to S, and moesog. Gazds = /eevT/Dov = agls. Gad. Those who compare Gerte, Yard confuse the handle with the spike. The moesog. occ. at 1 Korinth. xv. 55, 56, O death, where is thy sting ? 868. Great = agls. Great, Grete=lat. Grandis. From the latin ? 869. Hump I am unable to trace in the teutonic ; the agls. is Hofer; in sense it= r T/3o9, which belongs to Kf7TTetv, Gibbus, KuyLt/Sta, etc. 870. HuNDred= f E/caTov= Centum = sansk. Shatun. 871. LiCK=Ae^etv=Lingere : Sanskrit and Semitic also. 872. Lip = lat. Labium are related to Lambere. Virgil Catalect. v. 32, lambis suaviis, f lip with kisses ' that is 'kiss with lips/ iEneid viii. 632, Ludere pendentes pueros et lambere matrem, ' lip their mother/ ' apply lips to/ Yet also Lambere Lingere. 872 a. Lithe = agls. Li)? = lat. Lentus. Also = Limp, Limber. Cf. germ. Lind 'lenis/ Lenken 'to bend/ As Lentus is used for ' clammy ' so is Lithe. "Visco et pice lentius/' " The sweet lithe honey." Affectionate Shepherd, p. 17. LithiDg, ' thickening for the pot / to lithe the pot is to put thickenings into it (Wilbraham). So Brockett and Jamieson. Lentus is also lazy, " Lentus in umbra." Lither 'lazy, sluggish/ (Kersey). So Carr in Craven Glossary. My ladde he is so lither, he said He will doe nought thats nieete : And is there any man in this hall Were able him to beate. King Estmere, 203. Some litherly lubber more eateth than two Yet leaveth undone what another would do. Tusser, p. 260. Ceis man, scho said, I se $e do bot tyre, And wax lidder lang or [|>e] werk begin. Stewart, Croniclis of Scotland, 131. M, N LOST OR GAINED IN INLAUT. 223 QuheJ>er he war worth til have J>e crown Dat had be vertu >e renowne Of manhod helpe and of defens And J>are-til couth gyve diligens Or he J?at lay in lythyrnes Worth to nakyn besynes. Wyntown, I. 160, 69. Lentus is also ' tender ' = agls. HlrSe ; nor is it a derivative of Lenis but a different form of the same ; so agls. Li)?enes is Lenitas. See 1021. The 'bacco was Strang and the yell it was lithe*. R. Andersons Cumberland Ballads. They gafe him metis and drinkis lythe. Sir Isambras, 494. 873. Loin, Lend = agls. Lend = lat. Lumbus = also Clunis. But by rejection of N we get Latus mostly in the sense of Flank, so as to reach the Clunis. Virgil thus describes an eastern dancing girl, Copa Syrisca, caput Graia redimita mitella Crispum sub crotalo docta movere latus. that is, lumbos, flank, clunem. To Flank belong Flitch, Flange, germ. Flanke ' flank/ Lanke ' side/ swed. Flank f flank, side/ With Lumbus compare Aairaprj in Homeros and Aayova. Lanky is akin and = Aayapo?. A barmef cloth as white as morwe J milk Upon her lendes ful of many a gore. Chaucer, C. T. 3236. The agls. Lend is correctly given in the lexica Clunis. I supply an example from an unpublished MS. Oxan tsegl on lendinum : ' tail of ox on the clunes/ Latus = norse Hlid, with a trace of the guttural. 874. Mind as a purely teutonic root has been already asserted in art. 153. Mood, Moody are other forms, in the two senses of reflexion and anger j agls. Mod c mens, animus/ Modig ' superbus, contumax, animosus/ mcesog. Mods ' Ov/ulos, * The ale was soft, t Barm cloth = lap cloth, apron. J Morwe = mornings. 2.2 L LIQUIDS LOST OR GAINED IN INLAUT. 0/9777' =norse MoJ?r = germ. Muth. Mettle compare agls. Geanmsetan ' encourage : ' agls. Mynegian = admonere. This root may be inferred to exist in lat. Meditari ' meditate ' as distinguished from Meditari ' practice/ which is to be deduced from MeXo?, MeXerav. Mette ' dream ' is a frequent old cnglish word = agls. Msetan (with impersonal construction). And fast I slept and in sleeping Me mette such a swevening* That liked mef wondrous well. Chaucer, Romaunt of the Rose, 25. To this same root I wish to refer M.av9aveiv and to hold that MaOeiv has thrown out N : the same also of MrjSeaOat. And perhaps the Mrjvis anger of Homeros is not to be set far off. Therto me aneleth the wyttes fj3f And fejet and breste and lenden J. William of Shoreham, p. 43, on extreme unction* 875. Mouth = agls. Mu3 = mcesog. MunJ?s = germ. Mund seems related to Manducare. Thy mone pynnes § bene lyche old yvory, Here are stumpes feble and her are none. Lydgate's Minor Poems, p. 30. Mary stod stylle as ony ston, And to the aungyl che seyde anon, Than herd I nevere of manys mon. Songs and Carols, p. 84. Mund passes into Mumble which is expressed in Swedish by Mugga and so we come towards the despised word Mug, which is in Sanskrit Mukh-an. 876. Pain, Pine, agls. Pin, Pinan, isl. at Pina to torture. Poenitet, Punire, Poena and perhaps knroiva (Yes, says Eu- doxus). With these words of no genuine teutonic descent, marked by the P as importations I am so far here con- cerned as to point out, that it is by rejection of the N in * Swevening= dream. t Liked me =placuit mihi. \ Fy3f for Fif, five, and Fe3et for Fet, feet are misspellings. Me= man. P. 44 also, Lenden. § Monepins=Teeth = (I suppose) Mouth pins, a trace of the old form. M, N LOST OR GAINED IN INLAUT. 225 TievOeuv, YlevOos, Ue7rov6a, Ueiao/jLcu (for ^irevo-ofAdL) that we obtain TlaOeiv, Uaa^etv {^iraQiaKeiv) . And let nie add that the second aorist of the greek verb does not always exhibit the ancient root, as we here see. Thence pavrivai may be really f/j,a8vr)vcu, and Mavdavew Mind. 877. Riddle (a sieve) = agls. Hriddel with Hridrian (Luke xxii. 31) f sift' = erse Riobhar f .a sieve ' = lat. Cribrnm ' sieve/ With these compare agls. Grindlas (in Credmon, 24. 27. Th.) = Gratings = isl. Grind 'gratings/ a GRiD-iron, to Griddle, lat. Crates ' any wattled texture/ especially Hurdles, in the Edda, Grind, Craticula f a gridiron ' (in Martialis). Hurdle work is in Devon called Raddling. These all contain the notion of crossbars as seen in the sieve. Cradle I would willingly add : and without hesitation I offer Cancelli for t cranceH ^ K^TuSe? for -f/cpiyXiSes. An earlier foundation for all these words is in Kpcveiv ' to separate * hence ' to sift ' hence ' to judge/ The Groin is the line that separates the thigh from the belly, and such a line is still a Groin in architecture and carpentry. Similarly germ. Groenze 1 border, limit/ In islandic at Greina, discernere, etc. In latin Cernere, which even when supposed to mean c see/ is really c distinguish/ "A line across meadows where has formerly been a hedge or a road is called the Rain/ 5 (Hal- lamsh. Gloss.) I should hardly be excused for entertaining even momentarily the notion that Inguen contains tg ren :> ana indeed the first letter should be C ; unless we be allowed to plead that C G are really in latin one character and represent sounds sometimes confused as Caius, Gaius. The agls. tongue was long since remarked as easily dropping N, therefore Hriddrian = Kptvetv, and resembles the formation of Spider, being put for fgrindrian. By the light of these words I would explain the provincialisms Grindel, Grindlet for a ditch, drain. The pryst denryed them devylles both, wyth them he wolde not mett, He sparyd nother hylle nor holte, busche, gryne nor grett *. Lydgates Minor Poems, p. 113. The verb Rid = agls. Hreddan is therefore = Cernere, and is * Grett = stone, I presume. Q 226 LIQUIDS LOST OR GAINED IN INLAUT. used for separate. A sibilate form of Riddle is Skreen, which is properly a standing, leaning sieve, as for skreening coals. A skuttle or skreen to rid soil from the corn. Tusser, p. 14. 878. Sting, Stick (to stab), Stitch, cf. agls. Sticce 1 punctio, incisio, a stab, a stitch/ Sticel ' aculeus, stimulus/ Stician { pungere, transfigere, iugulare/ Stingan, Stimulare, pungere, moesog. Stigkwan o-v/nfiaWeiv and in compounds Trpoo-KOTTTeiv, TrpoaTwrTeiv, etc., norse Stinga, german Stechen = 2™?etv, ^nyfjua with Stimulus. That the radix lies in the instrument, the Stick, Stang, agls. Stenge, Stynge, with which the wound is inflicted seems clear. These belong to the numerous relations of Set, Stare. Stongen with a spere. ErleofTolous, 645. Many a stede there stekyd was. Id. 97. 879. Sway, Swing = agls. Swingan = lat. Vacillare, or with labial Vibrare. Olaus Wormius gives a runic word Sveiger ' vibrator/ 880. SwEVEN=lat. Sompnium, erroneously spelt Somnium = agls. Swefen from a verb Swef-an = norse Sofa = "Twvew actively Sopire. Sweven = the compound ILvvttvlov : sanskr. Swap ' to sleep/ Many menne sain that in sweveninges There nis but fables and lesinges * : But menne may some sweven seene Which hardely that false ne been. Chaucer Romaunt of the Rose, 1. 881. Think = Ao/ceiv = agls. |?encan, J?incan=mcesog. )>ag- kian = norse J?ekkja (by assimilation). These teutonic verbs eliminate the N in the course of their conjugation as Think Thought J?encan, |?ohte, J?agkyan, bahta. Like Ao/cew the verb signifies also ( seem / the phrase remains Me Thinks, Sok€c \ioi, ' to me it seems/ In the agls. a page and a half * Lese is a sibilation of the old Liugan, Lie. M, N LOST OR GAINED IN INLAUT. 227 of examples of this sense may be found in Lye. To express videtur the moesog has Jmgkyan, (j?uhta) and the german Diinken. Perhaps lat. Ducere in the sense of ' think' is identical. Thank is a form of Think. The more ydropesy drinketh The more him thursteth *, him thinketh That he may never drink Ms fille. Gower, lib. V. p. 135. Thame thocht thay mocht haif wyn with labour licht. Gawin Douglas, J3n. p. 135. 17. " This was king Arthurs dreame : Him thought that there was comen into this lande many gryffons and serpents and him thought that they brent and slew all the people in the land/' Mort d'Arthure. Ho was J>e gladur uor J>e rise And song a uele cunne wise ; Het \>\i$te \>e dreim J?at he were Of harpe and pipe >au he nere f- Owl and Nightingale, 21. If love be good, from whence cometh my wo ? If it be wicke, a wonder thinketh me, Whan every torment and adversite That cometh of him, may to me saver} r think. Chaucer Troilus and Creseide, I. So that we se3e ane lond, thiderward oure schip drouj Bri3ttere hit tho3te than the sonne, joye ther was ynouj. St. Brandan, p. 2. The see as he fal adoun tho3te ek al afure %. Id. p. 22. 882. Throng = agls. J?ringan = isl. J?rengia = moesog. j?reikan = germ. Drucken. To be compared with lat. Frequens, having labial F for dental J?. Creber is similar in form. " Matlock will be thrung." (Derbyshire dialect.) Premere is perhaps another form. * Thursteth also is here impersonal, as in the moesogothic, J>aurseiJ> mik, where the verb is never personal. t Ho, she; rise = agls. Hris=the spray or fine twigs of trees; uele= much; Het |>u3te, it seemed; dreim = sound, thrum? moesog. Drumyus ? He is masc. since Dreim is masc. Nere=ne were, were not. % Seemed all on fire. q2 228 LIQUIDS LOST OR GAINED IN INLAUT. 883. Thuster dark = agls. )?eostre == germ. Finster with labial F and N. With this last compare Fenestra, taking it, as it is sometimes to be taken, for the donble shutter, which closed the loophole. Our Window itself seems to have been Wind-door: it is often pronounced Winder by those who speak ancient words and I find it expressly spelt Windore, " windows (windores) " in Janua Linguamm, 550, where this derivation is pretty much confirmed by the expres- sion Draw windows = shutters. " A draw window (a shut) being shut in darkneth the room." Jan. L. ibid. But the cognate languages are for Wind-eye which has its diffi- culty ; is it for wind-eye-thirl ? Vor euerich ]>mg J?at schuniet ri3t Hit luuej> J?uster and hatiet li3± ; And euricn >ing J?at is lof misdede Hit lime)? >uster to his * dede. Owl and Nightingale, 229. An mai eft + habbe to make J Hire leofmon wijmte sake §, An go to him by daies lihte J>at er stal to bi peostre nihte. Owl and N. 1426. 884. Tinder remains in our language from the agls. Tendan, Tyndan, ' to set alight ' = mcesog*. Tandyan = isl. Tendra = germ. Ziinden a sibilate form. It answers to lat. Tsedam = AaBa (ace). But N was part of the original root, see 1025 : the welsh has Tan ' fire ' = gaelic Teinne ; and the tree Taedam (ace.) is in german Tenne. *H /j,e fcepavvw Sca- TtvOaXeco cnrohicrov ra^eco? Vespse, 329. OcvaSc kcl\ yXv/coevri worcp fcefcacfrrjoTa 7nfi7r\d$ TivOakew, Nikandri Alexiph. 444. " Jist bevore candle teening" Devonshire Dialogue, p. 18. The Beltan of the Highlands which some make the god Baal, is only Bal, a pyre, a pile of wood for burning, a bonfire, rogus, with this word ' to light ' and means the bonfire lighting. " As ver ys herte tende." Robert of Glost. p. 206 (as fire his heart inflamed). The match boxes of Sweden are stamped Tandstickor, ' tind-sticks." 885. Thump = lat. Tundere. It is commonly thought that * His = its. t Eft= again. % Make = mate. § Sake = rebuke. LIQUIDS LOST OR GAINED IN INLAUT. 229 the radical form of Tundere is seen in tud-, tntudi, and that the N is an insertion to strengthen the present. If however Thump be a vocal representation of a sound, tund, and not tud must be the representation of the same sound ; Tap gives a less noise answering to TVTrreiv. And whether Thump have an historical traceable pedigree or not, tund is to Thump as, venter to womb, lenden to nimbi, lentus to limp. Hence it follows that tutudi h as thrown out the liquid. F|3n that is .^n P\t\ rvfuravov. 885 a. Thursday. The god of our pagan forefathers known as Thor takes his name I believe from Thunder =agls. J>unor then ]mnr, j?orr, ]?or : his hammer is the thunderbolt. Cf. lat. Tonitru. The R in Thor is radical not accidental; hence the full nominative is }>orr. 886. Tooth = lat. Dentem (ace.) = OSovra = agls. To]? = mcesog. TunJ?us = norse Tonn = germ. Zahn (sibilate). On the participial origin see 925 : welsh is Dant = erse Dead, Deat. 887. Tumble, Stumble = agls. Tumbrian = isl. Tumba also Trumba. Cf. lat. Titubare ' stagger/ 888. Twenty = lat. Viginti (for fdviginti) = seol. FeiKan= Re/coat. Similarly Aiclkoctiol = Two HuNDred = lat. Ducenti with the other hundreds, and TptafcoaTos (for frpiafcovTaTos) = lat. Trigesimus. 889. Wend, l go/ may be Vadere and BaS-tfetv. 890. When was shewn art. 343 to be the english repre- sentative of Quando, Quum, and in our old language it was used indefinitely as the lat. Aliquando, Siquando ; so moesog. Hwan, wore, indefinitely. The same indefinite sense appears in Quotidie, Quotusquisque, and quoti answers to wore : this conclusion is fully confirmed by the moesog. (Luke ix. 23). Daghwanoh ' cotidie.' That Quotus also = Quantus = iroaos (like eiKoat) see 914. 891. Winter, Weather, Wet, Water, the Sanskrit Und 1 to wet/ Ud-an ( water/ Ambu ' water/ Ap ' water J in com- pounds Apa, welsh Afon=gaelic Abhaim=irish Aban, Aman ' river/ ' Avon/ gaelic Abh c water/ welsh Ach ' fluid/ r Tet ' it rains ' (with loss of dental for ft/Set), 'TSo? 'water' (in 230 LIQUIDS LOST OR GAINED IN INLAUT. Hesiodos, Works and Days, 51, yaiav vSec vpeiv), r T8op ' water/ 'Tcto? ' rain/ 0//./3/>o? l shower/ Vnda, ' wave/ Aqua 1 water/ Vdus ' moist, wet/ Iniber ' shower/ Amnis ' stream/ agls. Winter, WeSer or Weder, Wset, Wseter, mcesog. Ahwa 1 water, stream/ Wintrus ' winter/ Wato ' water/ norse Yetr 1. 'winter/ 2. ' storm/ with R radical and retained in all the cases *, Vatn ' water/ Unn ' wave/ Udi ' moistness/ arabic Wadi ' river/ Wa]?aa ' fluxit aqua/ WaJ?i ' fons/ are all varieties of a root in Und, Wamb, two forms related in the same manner as Venter, Womb, Lumbi, Lend en. As the saxons counted years by winters, so it appears the early greeks did, for Eto9, originally Feros as in the Eleian inscrip- tion, efcarov Ferea, must be referred to this root : the pre- sence of the digamma entirely disproves any connexion with the moesogothic AJm, for that language very rarely fails to preserve its Vau, Uuinne. But Vetus old can scarcely be referred to Feros since the exaggerative termination -osus is wanting. Possibly Wind, Ventus is to be added, though it rather seems to be a participial from moesog. Waian 'to blow' = sanskr. Va. Grimm, Gr. iii. 391, quotes the Sla- vonic Vjetar, Vitr for Wind and observes that the ideas wind and weather touch each other. In Weather gage, [Weather side (Eudoxos)] weather seems to be wind. Jamieson gives for the Roxburghshire use, Weather a fall of rain or snow accom- panied with boisterous wind; also Weatherie, Weatherfu, stormy. Also Weddyr, wind. And there be a tempest fell Of great weddrys scharpe and snell f- Wyntown, vol. I. p. 387. v. 184. Thus I would understand such a passage as, The birdes that han left hir song While they han suffred cold full strong In wethers grille and derke to sight, Ben in May for the sunne bright So glad, etc. Chaucer Romaunt of the Rose, 72. * Vetr may be found in the same paragraph, both as storm and winter, in the Landnamabok, p. 6. t Snell = swift. M, N LOST OR GAINED IN INLATJT. 231 But ere he it in his sheves shere May fall a weather that shall it dere *. Chaucer Romauut of the Rose, 4302. And ride through ween and weather. The Clowns Complaint (Percy Society, III. p. 3). With weders wakend him of rest. Ywaine and Gawin, 411. Ne non other tempest of wynd and wedirs gret. Myrour of Lewed Men, 1059. Weder is often storm in L^amon and Ormin. In the four places of Csedmon qnoted in the index "Weder signifies ' tem- pest/ The first Weder- wolcen f the storm cloud ' Mr. Thorpe has set down as ' cloud ' only : the second ' holmegum wede- rum ' he has given ' with its raging storms/ in the two next though falling drops and a shower are mentioned he does not say anything of tempest, but prefers weather and skies. Tempestas is used in the same way : it is ' tempest/ or mere 1 weather/ for it must be conceded that the agls. can be in- different and even fine weather, but this is not the place for instances of the opposite kind. 892. WoMB = lat. Venter as in 576 = lat. Vterus by rejec- tion of N = Vter = Of#ap = Udder. So it is also in Sanskrit Udar-an ' belly ' Udhas ' udder/ The latin words Venter, Vterus had the same sense, see Forcellini and Virgil iEn. xii. 811. Lupus .... caudamque remulcens Subjeeit pavi- tantem utero. Vtrem must be also Vterum. 893. Wrinkle =lat. Ruga = erse Grug = welsh Crych= agls. Wrincle = germ. Runzel (sibilated) = swed. Rynka, Skrynka, which suggests a connexion with Shrink = agls. Scrincan and by ejection of N, with guttural changed for labial Shrivel. Connected also with Rough, Tpa^u?, Pirn?, and Pucr? E. 836. f. 485). Hos = Hoarse, and the former is commoner in old english ; as » Ofte lie criyede and ofte he ros So longe that he wox al hos. Kyng of Tars, 598. Gnash = dutch Knarren, Knersen. Gawin Douglas writes Hale, Harl, ' ' Lo the ilk tyme harland unto the king | Troiane hirdis with gret clamour did bring | Ane 30ung man. ,; 899. Ae^eadai besides its signification ' receive ' in which it is related to Dextra, Dicare, Dicere, indicare, Aegia, Aetf at, the Deccan, etc. has a second meaning ' look ' in which it is akin to Aep/cecrdai. The lexica give ' await ' but the sense is not generally that of manere, inrofieveiv, though the passage 'f. 273 spoken of inanimate things f l7r7n)a? rdh' deOXa SeSey- fjuiva fcelr eV aywvi comes up fully to that. For the most part ' look ' is the purport of the word. Peicraro be (pOoyyrjv vli JJpidpoio IloXiTri os Tpdxov o-Konos l£e, Trodaxelycri tv€ttoi.6g>s, Tvpfia) eV aKpoTCLTCd AlavrjTao yepoiTos deypevos ottttotz vai;(piv dcpopp.rj&e'iev 'A^aioi. B. 794. /as h' ore rt'rre kv cov crvos aypiov qe Xeovros anTTjTai KaTomcrOe, nocr\v ra^et crcrt St&xcoi/ la^id re yXovrovs re feXiacropcvov re doKevei. e. 338. "ApKTOV & ', rju Kai ap.a£av eiriKXrjo-ip KaXeovaip tJt avrov arpecperai Kai t 'Qpicova So/cevet. 2.487. avrap in d/crais f)0~TO atrqp dXievs deboKrjpevos ' ei'x 6 *^ X € P (rLV Xx^vctlv dpqbi^XrjaTpov, dnoppiyj/ovrt eoiKcos. Hesiod, Scut. 203 (AzXoikoos ?). In Soaaaerac > J r . 339 where the guttural has been rejected, the same sense is found. It is therefore to be concluded 234 LIQUIDS LOST OR GAINED IN INLAUT. that Ae^eaOat s= AeptceaOai, YipoaSotcav =■- Upoahe^eaOaL = UpoahepKeadat. The antiquity of AepneaOaL is illustrated by the irish Dearc 'an eye/ Dearcaim 'I see/ welsh Ed- rych ' look/ sanskr. Drish ' see/ Drisliti = Drik = Drisha = Drishi ' the eye/ The irish has also another form without R, Diuicain 'the eyes/ Whether Look and Think belong to this family I dare not say. 900. CHAFF=agls. Ceaf. Cf. Kapcjios? 901. ** = na/3Setv=:lat. Pedere, cf. 430. 902. Marrow = agls. Mearh, Mearg = norse Mergr = germ. Mark = sansk. Majja. Hence apparently by sibilation Smear. See art. 674. It would be useless to compare Mucus ' snivel/ Macerare 'reduce to a pulp/ Anro^vTreaOai 'wipe away snivel/ Sanskrit Manj, Emungere, but that in the Semitic languages these words meet, TXQ is ' marrow ' and so arabic, nriD is ' wiped away/ and similarly in arabic. The process seems R = N and either is rejected. MueXo? has rejected the guttural, see art. 786, 828. 903. Mate (dead, half dead) = agls. MeSig (defatigatus) = germ. Miide (wearied out) = dutch Mat (defessus) . Cf. Check- mate ' king dead/ This appears to me = lat. Mortem, Mortuus, Morbus, Mori. The hebrew and arabic write death j-|i£ without R : and hence comes the Spanish name for the bullkiller Matador. That the Sanskrit Mri, the greek Bporo? and the latin have a common MR is clear to all ; but it is also not unlikely that the Semitic words may be reconcileable with the rest, nor that the latin may be possibly Vau=R. And then he bar me sone bi strenkith Out of my sadel my speres lenkith. For mote i lay Sown on the grownde So was i stonayd in that stounde*. Ywaine and Gawin, 421. Aswogh he fell adoun An his hynder arsoun f, As man that was mate. Lybeaus Disconus, 1171. * Stound=hour. t Arson, the rise of the saddle. Thus Le Bone Florence, 771. LETTERS LOST IN AUSLAUT. 235 904. MEED = agls. Meord = lat. Mercedem (acc.)=Mto-0o?. Phelyp of hem took ransoun : For mede he sparyd his foon. Richard Coer de Lion, 3873. 905. Purse = agls. Pusa=lat. ¥em = Ur)pa, which in Od. v. 437 is ' wallet/ 906. Sup, Sip=lat. Sorbere = agls. Supan, Sipan. Cf. isl. Sopi, ' a sip/ Soppa, a Sop. From Persia the latin form comes back to us as Syrup and Sherbet. Sherbet <*.J^ is 1 . ' one drink or sip/ 2. ' sherbet or syrup/ 907. Sweep, Swab are in sense "Zaipeiv, Verrere, art. 696, and in the mcesogothic fswairban, found in compounds, the two forms seem to meet : but fswairban is ' wipe/ not quite f sweep :' further however Sweep, Wipe = agls. Wipian, Wisk as with the tail (Whisk is erroneous spelling), a Wisk or small broom for making trifle, the germ. Wischen ' to wipe ' = swed. in comp. Viska, a Wisp of straw, Scopae ' a besom/ are it seems varied forms of the same root. LETTERS LOST IN AUSLAUT. 908. The omissions of letters in the auslaut or final syllables of words are even more numerous than losses at the beginning or in the middle. Home Tookes neat remark that " Letters like soldiers are very apt to desert and drop off in a long march " is most applicable to those in the rear. The final M or N is often omitted in greek, thus lat. Septem= r E7TTa and c E/3So/Lfc09 retains the M. Similarly Decern becomes Ae/ea. E/eet must be for -fe/ceiv as seen in E^etvo? ' that man there ' and = the english Yon = moesog. Yains = germ. Jener. The Sanskrit proves Eyo>v to be older than TZyco. The final M or N of the accusative is omitted in some varieties of the greek declension, Feram= Srjpa, Gratiam=XaptTa 3 Vocem=/o7ra, Noctem= Ni; «ra, Patrem = Uarepa, Matrem = Marepa, Pedem = ITo$a, Corvum=Kopa/ca, Vnguem=Ovf%a. 909. Few remains of the accusative in N are found in agls. There had not been much in the mcesogothic, where Hanan (cock)=X?7va (goose), Swaihran=Socerum= f E/cu/3ov. But 23G LETTERS LOST IN AUSLAUT. Hine is tlie accusative of the saxon pronoun of the third person, and the ace. masc. of adjectives ends in -ne. (See on pone, 207.) To ham* that hine baptizeth. William of Shoreham, p. 68. Bot oither he sold hymselven sla. Ywaine and Gawain, 377. Tharefore have nou godne day. King Horn, 731. 910. Every one knows that N before X is omitted with a compensating vowel, as rv^deis for ^rvfyOevs, x a P i€L ^ f° r f^apcrev^. Sometimes there is no compensation as in &<$>pova, A5 for IlXetove?, HXeiovas. 911. N final in greek represents S in the first person plural as JLo7TTo/u,ev=dor. Ko7tto^^ = latin -imus. It represents T in the third singular as ^Koirrev, E/cotyev as compared with eKOTrreTo, €fcoyjrcLTo and with the latin third singular in T, the moesogothic and agls. in p. In the dative plural as Navcnv, the latin is Navibus and the Sanskrit Naubhyas, so that N may be a substitute for S. . 912. A valuable word for the comparison of latin forms with the greek is Yaucogi as compared with Yiginti. Ginti * Ham, them, em. LETTERS LOST IN AUSLAUT. 237 here is the termination of the tens -ginta, kovtcl and Vi is Duo, so that the latin termination is the older. Viginti appears in seolic as FeuKari by rejection of the N, and then, subsequently, by sibilation changes to Ec/coat. Now it is quite evident that it is on this model we are to make Tpia/coo-- To? out of TpcaKovra, Tecraapa/coa-Tos out of TeaaapaKovTa, UevTTjfcocrTOs out of HevrrjKovra and so on : the additional syllable -ro<; being the ordinal adjectival to? as in 'Ekto?, Sextus, Six-th, Aefcaros, Ten-th, Thirti-eth, Forti-eth, Fifti- eth. It is also evident that the same changes shew the identity of Ducenti AoafcoaioL, Trecenti, TpLa/coa-ioc etc. If we look round we find on the same principle Quantus = f Ocro? and in- terrogatively == IToo-o?, Tantus = Toao$. 913. A converse change is detected in the latin adjectives in -osus, for as X.apira— Gratiam, so XaptevTa for -\yapi- Tei'ra=Gratiosum; and if I^#uv=Piscem, I ^Ovoevra = Pis- cosum. 914. If we stop at the rejection of the N we find Quando = 'Ore ; and Quum, When may be esteemed abbreviations of Quando. The moesog. j?anuh = agls. ]?anne=THEN, together with TTjviKa prove the existence of a similar base ttan, and render it probable that Turn might be ftando = Tore. In supposing a base -\taiXi = ftand, it is assumed that the Sanskrit adverbs of time have rejected N. The elimination of this liquid throws a full light upon the nearly similar senses of Tanti, Tot, Ghianti, Quot, Quotus, Qnoties, Tocrot, Uoaot, 'Oaroc. 915. An important part of this investigation belongs to participles and participial nouns. It is well known that many substantives were of old participles, as Friend from moesog, Friyon ' to love/ and Fiend from Fiyan ( to hate/ So in latin Parens, Adolescens, Serpens, Kalendse, and the words ending in -men, -mentum, as Tegmen, ' a covering/ Alimentum, ' what is nourishing/ It has not been so closely observed that some adjectives in -o?, -us are participial, having rejected the N. They are, it is true, declined apparently on a dif- ferent set of inflexions, but there are reasons for supposing the latin and greek and Sanskrit, and less clearly the gothic 238 LETTERS LOST IN AUSLAUT. declensions to have been all one. Postponing this part of the subject, observe that since Maledicus, Magnificus make Ma- ledicentissimus, Magnificentissimus it follows of probability that Maledicus is Maledicens, with the vowel long or short, Magnificus is fmagnificens, Magnificans, the conjugation being variable. Grandiloquent ia shews that Grandiloquus is fgrandiloquens. Nescius is Nesciens. Cernuus is tcernuens of a lost conjugation in U = cernens, ' striving to distinguish/ and so stooping. Vivus=Vivens; Clypeus == Ka\t>7r — ends; Colonus = Colends ? Tolleno = Tollends? Torrens, Potens, Se- cundus, Rotundus = in the A conjugation Rotans, for fro- tands, rotants; Fluentum, Crepundia, Benevolus, Oviparus, Omnivorus, Inscius, Coquus, Lupus, Incubus, Mergus, Vagus, Veridicus, Reliquus, Pedissequus, Portentum, Continuus, Con- spicuus ( = Conspiciendus and passive), Contiguus, Congruus, Deciduus, Irriguus, Nocuus (Ovidius) Occiduus, Perspicuus, Residuus, Vacuus, Sompnus, Bonus = Duonus ( = duends, giving) Assiduus (ab asse dando), Oriundus, Gladius, ' glitter- ing/ Argentum are participial, Carduus ' thistle, teazle/ is for carpens (otherwise carens Varro, Plautus) ' teazing ' wool : our word Carpet made of the refuse is the passive participle. (Wedgewood.) Procax however shews that Procus is not Precans. The adjectival termination in -et?, -evro?, as in spiels, xapievra is not distinguishable from this participial in ov9=fwv, ans, ens, but habit makes us speak of it as parti- cipial. Derivative forms are often found with this affix. Thus from a root discoverable in the Semitic languages the hebrew imperative 73 ' roll/ written in the dictionaries under the triliteral form ^J ' he rolled/ comes a verb conjugated with iota, KvXieiv ; but this verb was pretty much out of use in the common prose language of the attic age, and its place was occupied by icvkivheiv formed upon a participle of the earlier. Thence also the derivative substantive aXuvhrjOpa. TaXavrov is a participle of the root Tul, Tol common to greek, latin, english, Sanskrit, which in the last of these tongues signifies ' weigh/ Tepovra (acc.) = sanskr. Jarat for jarant is from Jri f to become or be old/ A/eovra (ace.) seems rather adjectival than participial. Aeovra is meta- LETTERS LOST IN AUSLAUT. 239 morphic as is clear from Leonem, AeayviSas. 'Ifiavra is par- ticipial from 'I/lav and not the converse. A/cav6a ' a thorn/ A/eaj/0o9=E^£vo5 c a hedgehog / with insertion of It, Urchin, are like afcovra from the root A/c- belonging to the Edge, acute. TLevreiv ' to prick ' is a derivative of AicavOa, or AtcovTa, having lost its initial vowel. Koa/cwov ' sieve ' is properly 1 cleaning/ the agls. form of lat. Castus is Cusc = germ. Keusch= dutch Kuisch ( clean, neat ' with Kuischen, ( mun- dare, reinigen 5 to keep clean/ See art. 599. Stand (203) seems participial. So Shred which is properly a substantive = passive participle of Shear. Oft takes a leg or wing, oft takes away the head, And oft from neck to tail the back in two doth shread. Drayton Polyolbion, XX. Pecten, Pectinem has dropped the D = T : so has Plenus : Craven in old english Crauant = Precant, Rogant. Te/crcw, Te/cTova is evidently from Tegere, Teyos, 2t€yo? and means a roofer. Bpovrrj seems participial and may be formed on the root f m ur, the reduplication of which gives Murmur, MopfAvpeiv, and which lies at the foundation of 2,/jLapayew. Sanguinem with nom. Sanguis, Sanguen, that is, fsanguens is probably related to Sacer, f Ay^o? ; Currus is most likely Currens. 916. The following exhibit an additional element, not yet satisfactorily explained, interposed between the termination and the root ; fcecundus, rubicundus, iracundus, iucundus, verecundus, cogitabundus, deliberabundus, errabundus, geme- bundus, gratulabundus, hsesitabundus, esuribundus, freme- bundus,furibundus,lacrimabundus, populabundus, ludibundus, minitabundus, mirabundus (vanam speciem) lascivibundus, meditabundus (bellum), nitibundus (Gellius), pudibundus, vi- tabundus (castra), tentabundus, venerabundus, sitibundus. See 923, 935. In Temulentus, Truculentus, Turbulentus, Fraudulentus, Pulverulentus, Esculentus, Violentus, Opu- lentus, Sanguinolentus, Vinolentus, Corpulentus, we have probably two adjectival terminations, one in L as in Vigil, and other used by the participles. 917. Some of these derivatives reject N, as Uvpero? = 2 10 LETTERS LOST IN AUSLAUT. Burnand, r Ep7rerov — Serpentem = Creepand, BtoT09 = Vi- vendum = Quickand, Aporo? = Arandum = Earand, E/acto? = Vomendum, AXe-ro? = Molendum, A//,ero? = Mowand, Uotos, Tpvyrjros, UpofiaTOV, v\o/3aT7)<;, zewzevros, aXorjTO?, Oavaros. Eervidus, Gravidus (from a neuter f graver e, gra- vescere answering to Gravare), Algidus, Splendidus, Aridus, Calidus, Callidus, Erigidus, Humidus, Lucidus, Madidus, Pallidus, Rubidus, Tepidus, Turgidus, Rapidus, Cupidus, Tre- pidus (from Tremere), Validus, Candidus. Insubidum = ap- parently, Insipientem. Solidus, Roscidus, Rabidus are ad- jectival, formed on substantives. Vvidus seems to come from the root Und, Amb, by rejecting the liquid, -j-ubiclus. Some have T as Tacitus, Vegetus, Digitus (Seize), Segetem, iEstus (aiOeiv), and the numerous verbals of the fourth de- clension as Fluctus (a flowing) Gradus (a striding). 918. Before proceeding, however, the examination of par- ticipial forms will require an investigation of the original form of participles, The ending of the active participle is in latin NT, regentem, monentem, etc. : in greek NT, kotttovtci, zcoyjravTa, etc. but in the perfect T without N, zceteocfroTa, : the moesogothic of the strong conjugation, present ND, anbin- dands - binding/ of the past N, gabundans, l bounden/ of the weak conjugation present ND, sokyands ' seeking/ of the past D or )?, sokyi]?s, sokyids, seeked ( = sought), in the norse of the strong conjugation present ND berandi ' bearing/ past N borinn, ' borne ' (where the second N by assimilation stands for the nominatival R), of the weak conjugation pre- sent ND kallandi - calling/ of the past )?, kallaj?r, ' called/ in agls. of the strong conjugation present ND, berende ' bear- ing/ past N, boren ' borne/ of the weak conjugation lufiande ' loving/ lufod ' loved/ The old english had a literal agree- ment with the saxon and the change of the termination to NG is recent. This dredand Juno and ferthirmare alswa Remembrand. Gawin Douglas, I. 42. I hold my toung for schame bitand my lip. Id. Preface, 36 (p. 7). The affinity of the teutonic terminations with the latin is as LETTERS LOST IN AUSLAUT. 241 regards the present plain enough, and as to the past we ob- serve that the )?, T, D forms are common to the active and passive : also in latin the deponents have the past participle in -tus, in either sense; the passives have it as a past. If the story about Iuno Moneta were possible, Moneta must have an active sense ; observe its archaic formation, Moneo, Monevi, Monetus. Patratus is active in the old latin Pater Patratus. A further view is afforded by a due consideration from the greek active perfect of the form /ceKocj^ora. TLeKofyora is formed by rejecting N in -\iceKo$ovTa. It has been said there is no trace of the N. I don't know but that scholars may be able to urge something against manuscript readings and tra- ditionary spellings, but I do know that the analogy of all the participles of the active, at least, goes far to prove that ^fceico- (povTa is the ancient form. N appears in some MSS. Eu- menid. 706. eypyyopov (ppovpijfia. Agam. 346. eypyyopov to 7T7]fia. That the form was used ' a recentioribus ' is to be explained, maybe, as a reversion to the old analogy which must have once been universal. In Homer we have eypyyo- poo)v (Od. v. 6) and Ke/cXyyovres (II. II. 430 etc.) which Bekker writes KeickyywTes like rerptycDre^ (B. 214). In Pin- dar Pyth. IV. tcexXaSovras y/3a, where Ke^kaSeiv = /ee^Xa- Bevcu and is in my favour. Some evidence, then, has been adduced for the form ^tceKofy-ovTa. 919. If we consider the two teutonic forms of which Broken and Called are representatives, we shall see that they may be derived from one early common termination in ND, in the first case by rejecting D as fbrokend, Broken, in the second by rejecting N as fkallend, Kalled. Again Broken = Fractus = 'P^/cto? and these may be reconciled by sup- posing an early fbrokends. If there be anything startling in setting down the same forms as the original of the active and passive, reflect that in the earliest elements of instruction we learn Regendus to be passive, and Begendi to be active, Conatus to have an active sense, and Conata, as a plural sub- stantive, to have a passive : Professus is active, but " arma professa " is passive : Ultus is active, but Inultus passive. And in Oriundus, Botundus, Secundus etc. we have an R 242 LE ITERS LOST IN AUSLAUT. active sense. The greek verbal adjectives in -to?, as %pco? are short forms of -}-* :6A: o// v u,evTo?, t^o7TTo^evTo?. This is evident enough from the latin parti- cipial substantives in -men, -mentum. Bopps idea that -mentum is a lengthening of -men, is disproved by the forms that result on the rejection of N, and can only be so far true as that N often draws a D after it. It arose from taking LETTERS LOST IN AUSLAUT. 243 the Sanskrit as a touch stone to try other tongues and is no more true of -mend than of -end, -and, -ant. In the same manner as Loved for flovend, Fractus for fbrokend, yvcoros for tknowend, Tudatas for ftudantas, we get 'Prj/xaTos for fbrokendes. Compare Fragmentum = Vriypba for brokend Fragmenti = prjy/jLaTos „ brokendes Fragmento =p7]yfjLan Fragmenta =prjyfiara Fragmentorum = prjyfjLaraiv Fragmentis =pr)yp,aaiv. An instructive example is Ofifia, ( eye/ which has of course the active or middle sense, 'the seer/ the root being Oir so that ofjbfia=-\oirpba = seolic oirira. In latin this root was Oc, and the corresponding participial substantive would be focmen, that is, Omen, but taken in the passive sense f a thing seen / the active or middle sense however is discover- able in Abominor, f I turn my eyes from/ So little has the true theory of participial forms been understood, that these two words have never till now been truly explained. 923. We have now I hope arrived at a point where we may look back at words of the form moribundus. The B has ever proved a difficulty, but it turns out, I think, to repre- sent an M, as in Hibernus for fbimernus. Moribundus is Mori-/u-evro9 = Mori-/w,evo?, and it is a middle participle. Looking, however, at the list of words ending in -bundus, they are seen to be not all middle verbs. This point at art. 935. 924. In reKTcov, t€ktovcl = deckend = decking = thatching, and in sanguen, a passing allusion was made to those active participials, which are written without the T or D. The Sanskrit declension of the participle affords us a sufficient parallel in its nominative. Instances within the scope of the latin and greek languages are numerous enough : consider the word Tendon. This is an english latinism from Tendinem, Tendonem (Bailey's Auctarium), and the greek etymological equivalent which as a substantive occurs in the Medea, is Ilsvovto,, though it be not the medical term vevpov = purer latin nervum. Here evidently Tendinem = Tendentem. So r2 244 LETTERS LOST IN AUSLAUT. also Pectinem = Pectentein, and so also K-teva = ^ireKrova = Pectinem == Pectentem, the word having lost its first syllable. i)23. Tooth = agls. To)? is the participle of Eat, and=Eat- end,Etend: the moesog.isTun)ms=lat. Dentem (ace.) =OEovra = a3olic ESovra (Greg. Kor. 22)=lat. Edentem. The english and saxon reject the N. The germ an on the contrary re- fuses the T and writes Zahn, sibilating the initial. The Sanskrit forms offer no impediment to this reasoning: the notion that the N in sanskr. Dantam (ace.) is a nasal aug- ment, may be, I suppose, due to the Brahminieal grammarians, but Bopps view is correct, the N is rejected not inserted, and the word is a participle of the same verb agls. Etan = lat. Edere = homeric ESe«/= sanskr. Ad, of which the actual par- ticiple is Adat ; nom. masc. Adan, ace. Adantem. Let this word be an instructive lesson to convince us that the changes of letters are as widely spread as is the human race. The Saxons and the Indians form this word upon the same prin- ciple of rejecting N, much as in jiei&va, peifo. Then we see the Germans making it look like an old root by refusing to pronounce the T : here they are accompanied by the Hel- lenes, who had another derivative which equally wrote only the N : for Ohvvri = seolic ~E8vv7) = ESovt-t}. The Tines* of harrows and of a deers antlers are in agls. Tindas which is evidently a less altered form than Tooth of the ancient form tetend. 926. As in xaptrevT, the root is not always a verb. In english Stiffnecked people, Lightfingered gentry, Horned cattle are both usual and correct. In latin Barbatus, Alatus, Fimbriatus, Cordatus, Nasutus, Cincinnatus, Auritus, Turritus, Verutus, Astutus, Crist atus> Dentatus. 927. Among those which retain N only I have gathered Krevolian), krixovr). 928. Deem by its old participle Deemend may produce * Tines of antlers might come from Tein, twig, as if branch, but not so of harrows. LETTERS LOST IN AUSLA17T. 245 Dominus, for domus neither describes the relation truly nor explains the N. So Penna {irerecrdat), Tignum (Tegere 'roof') Luna, (lucere). Sometimes with a long vowel Con- cubina, Fodina, Rapina, Ruina, Lucina (liggend). 929. The examples in which a passive sense attends these participials are rare : since for the most part N is rejected. We have Irvyvos, Se^vo? {o-efteiv), Regnum. 930. A little further on I shall endeavour to shew that in terminations of verbs N and R are interchangeable and that frequently : hence will arise an inquiry whether some sub- stantives in R are not changed forms of participles in N. Thus Pecora, Pecudes may be Pascentia, Pascentes, (SocricovTa. So of Genus, Frigus, Pondus, Nemus (veiAeiv), Clamorem, Fragorem, Amorem, Favorem, Timorem, Furorem, Pallorem, Ruborem, Splendorem, Terrorem. But as letters change more and more the recognition of forms becomes more diffi- cult. Apyvpos, o/3epo9, la^upo^, Aepa from the homeric arj/M, theoretically fae/nt with infinitive ar)vai theoretically faevai. Aidepa from AiOetv. I have already mentioned the parallel between the keltic Iach, ' sound, in good health/ and laadcu ; and have shewn that dentals can exchange for gutturals, so that lar-pos is this root with (I submit) a parti- cipial termination. 931. Rvmorem seems to be the participle of the agls. Reomian cf. germ. Ruhm, norse Roma ' noise ' as of battle. That the word is pure teutonic is in itself probable : Reomian = dutch Roepen l call ' = agls. Hrseman, Hreman = agl?. Hrepan = moesog. Hropyan, KpaCpiv, Kpavya^eiv, /3oav. The norse has Hrop, and the isl. at Hropa l clamare/ If the letter change of W to R be recollected it may be moesog. Wopyan. Provincial english retains Roop in the sense of hoarseness, cf. Croup, Crow : a crow is in agls. sometimes Hrpem (iElfric) . Cf. therefore Corvus, Kpa^eiv : with sibi- lant Scream, Fremere and art. 359. 932. There may be entertained also a suspicion that as ApoTrjs = Earand, so Agricola = -j-agricolens, fagricolans, Ad- vena = ad-kwimands = fadvenens = adveniens. Boreas = ffri- gends = Freezing. Conviva==tconvivens, Transfuga = f trans- 246 LETTERS LOST IN AUSLAUT. fugens = transfugiens. Paterfamilias has the termination of an old genitive for familiais. Some are unconnected with this theory ; Primores for example. Marmor is a reduplica- tion of the root seen in fiapfxaipeiv, a/juapvyr}. 933. Having endeavoured to show that all participles had their terminations in ND, NT, I now venture upon a train of somewhat speculative induction, with a view to explain some apparent anomalies of the derivative forms. First it seems to me probable that the infinitive mood had the par- ticipial termination, or nearly so. Doubtless as concerns the greek the earliest form of the infinitive, as Koirreiv, was f/coir- Tevcu, then ffcoTrrev, as seen in the contracted yjpvaovv con- jugation, then KoiTT€iv. Ke/co0evat, TiOevai, KO(f>6r)vat, ko- Trrjvab are still preserved : Kotyeiv will follow kottt6lv. To say the same of the passives requires a presumption, which will perhaps be not conceded by any but those who have observed how nearly alike are the inflexions of the passive and active. I assume then that KQirreaOai is for ^KoirrevOai, ftefcocfrOat for ffC€KO7r-€vOaL,fK6KO(f)v0ai; fcetco-yj/eadai for ^KeKotyevOaL; KO(p- OrjcreaOcu for -fKO(f>0r}(Tev6ai, and so forth. The change of N to 2) before the dentals has been illustrated by examples art. 705. 934. In the lat. the infinitive Regere is equivalent to Reg- era*^ Regend- for N and R interchange much in inflexions, or auslaut. This supposition is necessary to the declension of the verbal substantive. N. Regere G. Regendi D. Regendo A. Regere or Regendum Ab. Regendo. The verbal substantive is in modern english a participle as " Rowing is a fine exercise/' in modern german the infinitive mood. These are all one. The verbal substantives of the german in -ung, as Forschung, and the agls. as Halgung ' a hallowing/ are of the same origin, the termination in ND whether of participle or infinitive. LETTERS LOST IN AUSLAUT. 217 935. In the old greek writers we find an active infinitive in -e/jbevai, and this, if we admit the approximation of infinitive and participle, will recommend ns to entertain a supposition that there was an old active participle of the same form. It is thus I would explain the actives in bundus as Vitabundus, and the active derivatives in men, mentum, as Tegmen, Ali- mentum. 936. Verbals of either an active or passive sense, thus formed from active, passive or middle verbs are, Amentum, (from airretv ' tie/ or Habere ?) Armamentum, Aiiraentum, Adiumentum, Argumentum, Atramentum (Atratus is found), Ceementum (rough stone, from Csedere), Capiliameiitum (Ca- pillor, Plinius), Crassamentum, (Crassare, Apuleius), Comple- mentum, Condimentum, Documentum, Elementum (from Val?), Experimentum, Fermentum, Figmentum, Firmamentum, Fo- mentum (Fovere), Formamentum (Lucretius), Fragmentum, Frumentum (Bpcofiara from the form Bpv/cecv see Brook art. 423), Fulcimentum (Celsus, Vlpianus), Ferramentum (Ferratus is found), Honestamentum, Iumentum, (Iungere, Yoke), Imitamentum, Indumentum, Iuramentum, Invitamen- tum, Instrumentum, Lamentum(tclamentum?), Lutamentum, Levamentum, Libamentum, Legumentum (Gellius), Leni- mentum, Lomentum (bean meal used for a wash, Lavere, Lavare), Momentum, Munimentum, Medicamentum, Moli- mentum, Monu mentum, Mollimentum, Nocumentum, Nu- trimentum, Ornamentum, Operimentum, Omentum (a con- traction of the preceding?), Purgamentum, Salsamentum (cf. Salsarius; no verb is recorded), Sedimentum, Solamen- tum, Sacramentum, Tegumentum, Tormentum, Tomentum (from — ?), Velamentum, Vimentum. Abdomen (from — ?), Acumen, Albumen, Agmen, Bitumen {iriiroeiv ?), Csela- men, Cacumen (from — ? Iovi Cacuno occurs in Orellius), Columen, Culmen (both from Kal in the sense of thatching : Columen according to the grammarians cited by Voss, is the ' ridge piece ' and Columna the kingpost or its equiva- lent), Certamen, Curvamen, Crimen, Carmen (from Car to make, a latin Sanskrit and teutonic root), Documen (Lucre- tius), Examen, Fr agmen, Ferrumen, Flamen, (a priest said 2 18 LETTERS LOST IN AUSLAUT. to be Velatus, Pileatus or Filatus) Foramen, Fulcimen, Ful- men (fulgere), Farcimen, Frumen, (Feminis the genitive of Femur with e short is not perhaps a verbal at all), Flemina (burst veins in the ancles, from — ?) Flumen, Formidamen (Apuleius), Germen (for fcermen ? crescere ?) Gramen (from ypaeiv = sansk. Gras, devorare; Kallimachos has /cat ijlovos ai&wv eypae K7)Be/jbo^a) Glomeramen, Lumen, Lsetamen, Lutamen, Libamen, Legumen, Levamen, Medicamen, Moli- men, Munimen, Nomen, Nutrimen (Ovidius) Omen, (see 922), Putamen, Purgamen, Praefamen, Sagmen (vervain may be ayiwfia), Solamen, Stamen, Sumen (Sugere), Semen, Stra- men, Sedimen, Tegumen, Tegmen, Tentamen, Velamen, Vo- lumen. Salmonem can be nothing else than the leaper from ' A\\ea6ai, Salire. Sermonem from tserere in asserere, dis- serere. Cf. Querimonia, Parsimonia (Parcere), Germanus? Some however in -mon are not formed on verbs as iEgri- monia, patrimonium, matrimonium. 937. Alumnus is from alere, Terminus seems to be from Deal, Theilen, Ignominia is rather an anomaly since we know of no instance in latin in which the prefix Un=In is applied to verbs, Femina ((pvecv), but Auctumnus, Ver- tumnus, Neptunus, Lamina look doubtful. 938. In the greek, Sepairovra is I think Servientem. Kreva has been explained as Pectinem = Pectentem. Tepr)- hova, Teredinem is Tree Eating. By insertion of N and % see art. 751, TevOprjhova, which has the same sense but is applied to a wood boring bee instead of a worm. U€/x(j>p7j- Bova seems only another form of the same word. Tree, Spvs occurs again in Spina (ace.) made up of the word Tree and lira, a worm. That %pi-ty is a woodworm is established by Hesychios in ©pt7T7ro/3/?a>To?, ®pi7T7]8eo-Tov in which last word is the passive participle Etend, with 2 for N (see art. 705) KvOpyhova, AvOrjSova is l flower eater \ (Eudoxos marks these statements with a query.) Was ^ap7r7jScov an eater of the fish of ill repute ^aXirr], %ap7T7}, fr. Saupe, Stockfish? Not however all words in -rjhcov can be explained from Edere. Those three stand alone. Avdprjvr), TevOpyvrj may be con- tractions. Lobeck has something of the other words of the LETTERS LOST IN AUSLAUT. 249 termination -rjSav, comparing them with the latin -edo, -udo, as in dulcedo, multitudo. (Butt. Gr. II. 407.) 939. Hvevfiova, Tvcopuova, Aatpuova, ^Trjpbova, K^Se/xora, 'Hye/biova, Hoi/xeva (related to TJcov, lioa, Pascere ?), Avr/xeva (cf. AaOpua), ArjSova, Ry/cvpiova, \yyevpiova. 940. UoLfivr), JSeXepuvov, MeSt/^vov, Kp7)8ep,vov. 941. Lobeck (Paralip. p. 391) has a list of words in -/xa found in Homer. AyaXpuara, AOvp/xara, Alpuaro^ (for ay- fiaro? and = sanguinem ?) A/crjpLaro^, r AX/nara, Apypuara (aTrap^at) , ' Apjxara, [currere?] AaQpLaros (A'iaOecv homeric) AeLfjLdTos, AeppLaros, Aeapuara, ArjXrjfiara, Apayp^ara, Aco- /xara (Sepueiv, a remarkable vocalization), "QiXvpLara, ^[puara ( = 8eol. 'JLjjLfjLara Greg. Kor.), Eptcr/xaro^ 'J&ppLara (from?), 'Epv/mara, 'Evyfiara, E^/mra, 'H/AaTa (levcu), Sav/xara (re- 0r)7T€vcu), Wpuara {ievai, moesog. Iddyan), ILaXXvpupuara, Ka- rairav fiaro?, KaLy-iaTO?, JLrrjpLara, Kv/xara (/cvttt€lv rather than icveiv), K.vppbara, Kco/zaro? (/ceeadat, Quies), AairpLa (from?) Av/nara, MeiXiypbaTa, MeXeSripLara, Mvr)pLara, N77- puara, Norj/jLara, OcSpara, Oipuara (from ?) Oipurj /jlcltcl, Ovo/jlcl, O/jL/jLara, 'Oppaipara, Heicrpbara (iretOecv ? vix.) Urj/nara {ira- 0€lv?), ilw/xaro? ( c cover/ from?) Hrvyp^ara, ^eXpuara (sedere), Xij/Jbara ( = 8ei,y/JLaTa), ^Trep/xara, ^repipuaTa, ^ropua [eaOeiv), ^(o/jua (from ?) Tepptara, 'T^acrpbara, QXeypLara, ILapixara, ^KetpLara, ^Kevpuara, XprjpLara. Lobeck whose temper was admirably suited to such toil, would have done well to have collected all words in -p,a of which the radix is obscure. UeXpua is very like the agls. for ' a sole/ Welm, which re- tains life in our cobblers word Welt. Arjpua from Ao> for t FXa> = fftXoo = fioXa) = Volo. 942. Some have a long vowel, as the participle in Sanskrit. Xeipbcova (root sansk. Him ' frost, snow/ verb ?), UXarapioova, JLevOpLcova. TeXapicov is from Thole, it was a strap to support the shield about the shoulders. Salmonem (ace.) the leaper. 943. Among the throng of new views I set before the reader it has almost escaped my thoughts to note down in- stances of the termination -mentum in the more ancient forms of our own language. At art. 163 it has been observed that the m of Name is participial and that the agls. verb re- 250 LETTERS LOST IN AUSLAUT. tains further the N so that Nemned as compared with No- minatus has all the consonants except that of the case ending. And this is true though the Sanskrit have also dropped the N. Gleam with Leme, comparing welsh Llumon 'a beacon' must also have the participial M. The agls. has other ex- amples as Flyma ' a fugitive/ Fleam ( a flight/ Beorma, Barm, Ferm-entum. Guma Groom may still be Hominem though the N be lost. In the norse plural the N remains ; sing. Gumi G. D. Ac. Guma; plur. N. Gumnar, G. Gumna, D. Gum- num, Ac. Gumna. Now since man is distinguished from most brutes by the absence of a natural coat, that is, by being naked, it is probable that both Guma and Hominem are identical with ecrtv, Tribus = Tpcatv, Pulmonibus = YlXevfjLovecnv, Unguibus = Ovv^iv, Leporibus = Aaycoeaiv, Draconibus = ApafcovTeatv, Spicis = %raxv6acrtv, Suibus= r Tecr«/, Canibus = K weo-ow, Noctibus = NvKTeaiv, Pedibus = lioheaauv, Bobus, Bubus, fbovibus = Boucn.v=sansk. Gobhyas. Uat$€^«eo-tj/=Vespis, ^apuTecraiv = Gratiis. Hilaris may be compared in all genders and cases with 'Wapos. 945*. This comparison, broad and reiterative as it is, comes short of the whole accessible truth. For an older form than -ot? existed in -olctiv, and it is not the traditional QvXclkois but an earlier -f^vXaKoiatv which is to be compared with QvXaiceaaiv. It would be doubtless a bold assumption to speculate on any thing older than the Sanskrit -bhyas, but how can we avoid thinking that it might have been preceded by -bhyusin : so that flapidibusin may= AiOotacv ? 946*. No case offers so great difficulties as the dative. That the genitive singular has for its termination in general S pre- ceded by a vowel is evident as in Navis, NrjFos. That this inflexion is in some way reconcileable with those of the pari- 252 LETTERS LOST IN AUSLAUT. syllabic declensions is probable from the comparison of the parisyllabic and imparisyllabic datives plural and from what we shall see of the genitives plural. The Sanskrit does not present a full solution but some hints and anomalies. Bopp re- fuses to compare the two first declensions of the latin with the Sanskrit in the genitive case singular, and says " that in latin the two first declensions together with the fifth have lost their old termination and have replaced it by that of the old locative." With these he joins mei, tui. Bopps reasoning is often faulty out of too much affection for the Sanskrit. Mei, Tui appear in the older greek as E/xeto, Xeto, and there exist traces of a form still further back, fe/jLeios, reios : thus Evdov d\ aiKe fiovov to koXov oro/xa revs ec^iXacra. Theokr. H. 126. Ait illam miseram cruciari et lacrimantem se adflictare Quia tis egeat, Quia te careat, Plaut. Mil. Gl. IV. ii. 42. Olli enim et Quianam et Mis et Pone pellucent et adspergunt illam, quae etiam in picturis est gratissinia, vetustatis inimitabilem arti auctoritatem. Quintil. VIII. 3, where is some doubt about the reading. Apollonios Dysc. p. 95 gives E/xeo? as doric, E/z-ev? dor. from Epicharmos with other forms from Rhinthon. Teou? as in Hpa«:A?7? reov<; /cappcov r\v from Sophron. Tlept reovs ^pfias iror Aprja TrvKrevei from Korinna. ^Kire^-qvavru Teo? at 8va6a\icu from Sophron. Tef? from Epicharmos ev Kco/xaarai^ rj 'A^aiarw ovSenoT loi yiver eycou reos ai-ia where is some error : tcai ttok eycov irapa reu? ti fiaOcov. He says it is also Boeotian plainly Teu? yap 6 K\apos, which they have set down to Korinna. Priscianus also XIII. p. 955 is cited to the same effect. Were we concerned with the latin and greek only it would be appropriate to conceive the genitive full inflexion to be -yus, -to?, -ius; we should thus obtain Qui, Quoius; Ille, Illius ; Is, Eius ; Ipse, Ipsius; Yd us, Ynius ; Alius, Ali-ius ; Hie, Huius. Priscianus (p. 679) quotes some genitives of the first declension in -as, from Livius (Androni- cus), in Odyssea, "Escas habemus mentionein :" "Nam diva monetas (for monetae) filiam docuit :" "filius Latonas :" from LETTERS LOST IN AUSLAJJT. 253 Nsevius " filii Terras ; " " Et venit in mentem homirmm for- tunas" for fortunse. There is also Paterfamilias, Materfa- milias. These combined with Pictai, Aulai, give ns a ter- mination in -ai's. If we suppose the final S to be laid aside we understand at once the ancient forms E//,eto, 2eto, r Eo and the long genitives in -oco, as 7roA,e/zo£o, 7ro\ocf)\oiaf3oLO. Ap- pended to a consonant -yus would become easily -is, -o?, as -j-nomen-yus, ^Nominis; avep— yus, Avepo?. This is clear against Bopp that Cuicuimodi is cuiuscuiusmodi (Priscianus p. 959) . It is fairly to be presumed that as Srjpa is not far from Feram, so Srjpos is not far from Ferse ; as AXXo?, AWov are Alius, Alium so AWov is Alius (ali-ius) and Avkolo is Lupi. 947. It is so strange for any one to maintain Av/coto to be Avkov and not Lupi that I quote Bopps words from the trans- lation. " I cannot however believe that the i of the second declension is an abbreviation of oio, of which the c [say ot] alone has been retained j for it is clear that lupi and lupse from lupai rest on the same principle ; and if lupi proceeds from Xvkolo whence can lupai be derived as the corre- sponding greek feminines nowhere exhibit an aio or r)io?" This statement has been already answered from the ancient latin ; that the form is not known in the greek is remarkable perhaps but cannot negative the proof from another source. But let us ask out of the Sanskrit ; Is it any way surprising that both Moucr??? and Musai should be deduced from -ay as the genitive termination of the first declension feminine ? 948. The Sanskrit in most of its declensions exhibits nothing inconsistent with what I have said above : but in the mas- culines terminated in a short, the genitive ends in -sya, so that as Bopp developes it, Tasya = froaLo = toio. I apprehend that this termination in -sya, claims to be separately examined. This Sanskrit declension must be identified with YLvftepvaTa? = Gubernator ; gen. Kvffepvarao = Gubernatoris ; Apora? = = Arator; gen. Aporao = Aratoris : and whatever may be the result as regards the S of the Sanskrit genitive = R of the latin, this is plain that in Shiva, and ^.ecnrora, and Agricola, the short a represents an older as with a long. As regards 25 t LETTERS LOST IN AUSLAUT. Agricola I hold that it renders more probable my deduction of the word from a participial formation fagricolands. 949. In old english the saxon genitive in s is often to be observed : and it remains in the modern form. " A Devon- shire Dialogue " presents us with ' ' can tern her hand to any kindest thing." " Why I '& ne'er the heart to hurt thee nor any kindest thing in all my born days." Here the T is an error of the writer or speaker, the word is Kinnes = agls. Cynnes, and any kinnes thing is ' a thing of any kind/ Hose and shose and alkins gear. Ywaine and Gawain, 3108. But of o thing, sir knyght, i warne thee That thou make no bost of me For no kennes mede. Sir Launfal, 361. With nones kunnes speche. Kyng Horn, 964. 950. The dative singular as in Tibi, Sibi (for Tuibi, Suibi, twibi, swibi) must have ended in -ibi, having close analogy to the plural in -ibus, -bhyas, and the sanskr. dual -bhyam = ow, aw. Then tlupibi=ATKOI = Av/cft) = Lupo. 951. In the genitive plural, such forms as Movacov are contractions of Musarum, and the intermediate Movaacjv is extant. Famarum = <£a/xaa)v = afjb03v — (^a^av. Though we have no uncontracted form between Equorum and 'Ittttcov, and though the accentuation denies the contraction yet it is to be believed. It accounts for such forms as Vectigaliorum. The consonant between the vowels, in latin H is in Sanskrit N. It is also N in the mcesogothic weak declension of adjectives. Blind, makes gen. pi. Blindane, Blindono, Blindane, and in some substantives, as Hana ( = germ. Hahn=Hen but masc.) makes gen. pi. Hanane. Tuggo (= tongue), gen. pi. Tug- gono. It is also N in agls. in some declensions of substan- tives as in the well-known word Witena-gemot ' meeting of the wits/ and in the definite declension of adjectives as j?ara godena l of the good/ But S appears in pronouns of the third person in Sanskrit, and the demonstratives in mceso- gothic have Z, in agls. It. Some remains of this R are found LETTERS LOST IN AUSLAUT. 255 in old english, as in Allerbest, Alderbest, Altherbest 'best of all.' And that was with thair bother will. Ywaine and Gawain, 3556 so 3759. where the R in Thair, and in Bother belongs to the genitive plural. And siththe wosch here * aire fet here niande f to do. St. Brandan, p 17. Ne mai no man clene telle of here J beire § durne || wo. Thomas Beket, 128. Of the genitives plural in N examples are less frequent in old english. To wrostle with that foule thyng That wes the geaundene kyng. Chronicles of England, 53 Bitson (King of the giants). Consider whether the agls. Twegra ( of two/ be the real source of the comparative termination -ter, = -repos. 952. That the accusative plural in Sanskrit and greek ends sometimes in a short syllable and so contrasts with Lupos, Naves has been already explained. Bopp goes a different way to work and thinks 7roSa? to be t^o^v? comparing -fre- Tpafyvrai, rerpa^arac. 953. Not all the phenomena of the cases have been made clear. In the genitive plural we expect to see applied the rule which makes the nominative (Wilsons Sansk. Gr. 457), dative, accusative plural out of their singulars by adding S : this we do not see. Yet in general it is made good that the greek and latin declensions are in substance one. 954. In verbs, allowing a not unreasonable freedom to the deductions from analogy we shall find that the inflexions S. -/jLL -crc -TL D. — -tov -tov and -ttjv P. -/X69 -T€? -VTL will explain the greater part of the paradigma. Ko7ttg> for * Here aire = of em all. t Mande=the work of Maunday Thursday, the commandment of the Lord, to wash feet. % Here, of them. § Beire, of both. || Dume, secret. 256 LETTERS LOST IN AUSLAUT. fK07TT(0/JLl for -fKOTTTO/JLl ) €K07TT0V for -\eKOinOfJb, ^eKOTTTOfli, which cannot be admitted by those who appeal to the Sanskrit as of the last resort, for they must take €ko7ttov, etcoiTTes, €kottt6t to be original, even while they would obtain a plural with a termination -am, -at, -an, shortened from €ko7tto/j,€s, €fco7TT€T€, lat-tis. Koi/ra> in like manner for -\Koir-eGoyui) €Koyjra for ^e/coTreaafja ; K€fco(f)a for K€KOcr#e, K€/co(j>0€. 'Eko7tto/uli]v is plainly the correlative of fe/co7TTO/xt, which, as a theoretical form, is sustained by the parallelism. So JLo7TToifAr)v to Ko7tto£/u, JLoTTTcofiac to Ko7TTftj^t, homeric. TLoirreaOat if for ^tcoirrevOaL hardly differs from the active. 956. The latin verb shows a willingness to accept such an account of its parentage : thus in the moods fregomi, fregefi, -j-regami, -j-regexiai^ fregents, becomes Rego, Rege, Regain, Regere, Regens. The latin passive drops the terminations and writes R for M or N,. as Regor for fregomai, Regar for fregamai, Regier for tregentai,Amarifortama-entai,tamanai; Moneri for fmone-entai, -j-moneiiai^ Audiri for faudientai, taudinai. 957. -Ly the termination of numerous words in english comes from the agls. -lie, and was originally Like, so that Lovely = agls. Leofhc = germ. Lieblich= moesog. Liubaleiks. This is to be compared with the latin -lis, in regalis, legalis, coniugalis, hiemalis, carnalis, auguralis, civilis, hostilis, iu- venilis, virilis, puerilis, senilis, anilis, servilis, similis, humilis, LETTERS LOST IN AUSLAUT. 257 vitalis, bestialis, amphoralis, fatalis, infernalis, liberalis, esuri- alis, fidelis (from Bopp). Agilis, fragilis, docilis and the like cannot be classed bere. The english also presents some ex- ceptions. Thus Only = agls. iEnlipig, the former element of which is the numeral One, and the latter the verb Leave in a form more close to Aet7retv. 958. There is some shew as if the ending of the plural verb in the indicative -]?, we habbe)?, ye habbej?, they habbej? found frequently in old english and an established part of agls. grammar were drawn from the proper form of the third plural in -ovri, -unt, kotttovti, regunt by rejection of the N. The past tense of the indicative and the whole subjunctive in agls. had the plural ending in -N, we habdon (Heliand) hsefdon (usually) ge habdon, hsefdon, hig habdon, hsefdon. This point is not clear enough for any more to be said about it. The old english turning as we all know Hath into Has, changed also the plural at the same time, so that such forms as " we haves, ye haves, they haves " are not at all uncommon ; they are quite as truly grammatical as u he has." Calves younger than other Learns one of another.* Tusser, p. 81. 959. HAs=lat. Habet. The agls. was in the Heliand Habad, Habed, Habit, usually HsefS, whence Haveth, Havth, Hath, Has. The same with other verbs in the third singular indicative present. 960. These results are so scanty that it may be as well to set out a comparison of the more perfect forms of the moesogothic, with the latin. Kwima =Venio Kwimam =Venimus Kwimis=Venis KwimiJ? =Venitis Kwimij?=Venit Kwimand=Veniunt The comparison would be more fairly made if Venio were of the simple conjugation tveno, fvenis, venit, fvenimus, fvenitis, * "Where Mavor who reprinted the work says u this anomaly in syntax is not uncommon in Tusser." He would find the same "anomaly " in all our old writers of that age. 258 LETTERS LOST IN AUSLAUT. tvenunt. The terminations of the aorist are not so distinct in the moesogotliic. Kwam =Veni Kwamt = Venisti Kwam =Venit Kwemum = Venimus Kwemuj? =Venistis Kwemun =Venerunt 961. The termination of the second person plural imperative as in Habete, Regite, is often retained in old english, and the process of changing the T to S is repeated here also. The moesog. gives -ei]?, -ij? or -yi]?, the agls. -sip. He said, Sirs, if ye be agast Takes the beste and bindes him fast. Ywain and Gawayne, 3177. Come 3e my fader blissed and haves the reiime of hevenne. Myrour of lewed men, 1080. 962. In art. 914 etc. I have shewn that the pronominal derivatives, as Quotus, Quot, Quoties, Tot, Toties, IIoo-o?, IIot€, c Otc, are deduced from a base in fquand or fquond, which is at the same time the origin of When, Quanti, Tanti, Tunc, Tlrjviica, 'Hvi/ca, TrjvtKa. I shall now shew that this base is the neuter of the demonstrative and interrogative pronouns, and Quid was once fquand, What was once fwhant. The agls. pronoun indefinite neuter had two forms Hwset, and Hwon, Hwan. It is true that Rasks grammar does not give us any information about this double form, but turn to the examples in Lye. He begins with Bed. II. xvi. Cwae}? ]?at he usere lang on bodige and hwon forf heald, which is thus in the latin Referre solitus quod esset vir longse staturae, paululum incurvus. Here, as a lexicographer, Lye did his devoir, paululum is the equivalent and the proper version of Hwon. But to translate by the equivalent in form it would be necessary to employ Quid indefinite. His next example is panon hwon agan Marc. i. 19. Inde paullulum prseteritus [1. prsetergressus] . Here the same observation applies. Us hwon restan. vi. 31. Nos paulisper reclinare. Lye uses a different word, but the saxon is still Quid. Gif hi on hwon agyltan Bed. III. v. Si illi quantulumcunque deliquerint. To arrive at this translation he treats On hwon as a phrase. LETTERS LOST IN AUSLAUT. 259 On is a preposition and should be followed by a case, it takes the accusative or dative, and Hwon is governed by it. So For hwon, and in the construction with the genitive as Hwon geearnunge 'quid meriti/ Bed. IV. xxix = 608. 1. And so forth. It is certainly not to be denied that any dative in -m could according to custom be also written with -n, and that both Hwam and pam were occasionally written Hwon, pon. So that On hwon may be On hwam in the dative. It may however be added that Hwonlic, ' little/ and Hwsede f little/ contain a common element, the root fhwant : the termination -lie can, it is true, be affixed to a dative as in dseghwamlic, or to a genitive as ]?3eslic, but it is usually added to the base with- out case ending. Mindful that I am discussing the modern english language, I shall make a quotation or two, shewing the existence of the form as a recognizable substantive in our old writers : the glossaries also will give it. Out at his window set he Brede and water for the wode* man And tharto ful sone he ran Swilkf as he had, swilk he him gaf Barly brede with al the chaf Tharof ete he ful glide wane. Ywaine and Gawain, 1680 and so 1666. Mid his forthere fet he brou3te a fur-ire and a ston, Forto smyte fur therwith, and of fisch god won. St. Brandon, p. 30. He askyd when maner jugement % That sche worthy were. Octavian, 215. 963. The same form occurs in the same way in the moesog. and is called in the glossaries an adverb ; it is sometimes ad- verbially used, like Somewhat, but the glossarists commit a grave error in confounding it with When. One passage is not to be got over. Hwan lagg mel ist, iroao^ xpovos earcv : the substantive Mel is neuter, and the construction is What long time is it? Hwan is here plainly a neuter pronoun adjective, as in the citation from Octavian. * Wode, mad. t Swilk, such. % What sort of sentence. s2 260 LETTERS LOST IN AUSLAUT. 964. The Sanskrit neuter answering to Quid is Kim and the form Kat is considered obsolete ; Kim in certain positions is Kin : thus answering to mcesogothic Hwan. 965. We have then the latin forms continually rising before us as fquand, f quant, the saxon, mcesogothic and Sanskrit require fquad or tquan, and the conclusion is, it seems to me, inevitable, that Quod, What, Tt are instead of fquant, fhwant, nvh. I propose to identify these forms by and by with the numeral 'E/ca c one/ Let me say in confirmation that we now see explained the N, in the declension of Tt?, for Ttve? = t™vSe?. We may think also the two forms of the neuter ToaovroVj toctovto, for every one knows that A\\o=Aliud, To = That, are to be explained by the aversion of the Achivi to a final dental, so that toctovto was -fToo~ovTo8, and with tocovtov makes fToo-ovTovo. 968. In making f quant the pronominal base and neuter, I am aware that I must be taken to suppose the masculine under whatever form it appears, say fTos, Tt?, or quis to stand for fquant-s, and the genitive tov, (be it) or cuius, to represent tquant-yus. To this difficulty I can only reply by the sugges- tion that the loss of letters especially in terminations has ren- dered such a supposition rational, and that two? retains one of the letters. In arguing that Magnificus = fmagnificens and Agricola=tagricolens, I was arguing that Magnifici= fmagnificentis, and Agricola3 = tagricolentis : and I think it possible. 969. According to my notions, for which reasons will tacitly present themselves hereafter in treating of the numeral One, this form fquant was the earlier, and the demonstrative ftant was an alteration of it. It is clear enough from the dis- cussion above, that the forms tquan fthan as neuters had been pretty well obsolete in the gothic tongues for a thousand years before the age of our saxon literature, and remained, as words remain now, only in a few phrases. SEMITIC. SEMITIC. 261 970. Religious sentiments led the older wordfinders to hold that the original of languages is the hebrew. Like other widely received opinions this teaching had a portion of truth in it ; but how much no man ought to say, for we know very little of the affinities of the arabic stock of languages with those of Europe. A thousand years passed between the earliest and the latest writings of the old testament, and in that time foreign words were introduced. I shall be able to shew, that some words of the mosaic writings had changed their original form, and on the whole I am convinced that the hebrew even of the Pentateuch had undergone much of the same attrition and alteration which is detected in other tongues. We know historically that much was borrowed by Europe from Palestine. Phoenician commerce carried to the shores of the Mediterranean many useful manufactures, many asiatic productions, which were unknown and nameless to their distant purchasers. And not so only ; the same skill and industry which wove rich robes for foreign princes or worked in brass and silver vessels of unrivalled beauty, had nursed arts of high importance to the life and well-being of man. While the people of the north got mad on mead, or drunk on beer, the more luxurious Wine appears among the southern languages ; and while wandering hordes with their families in wagons searched the skythian wilds for pasturage, the art of sowing corn is traceable to the south. Among the tongues called Semitic the hebrew is the best guide in track- ing words and in watching the advance of the arts. It is of unsurpassed antiquity in its records and is free from all trace of attic and roman terms. I have never taken much interest in the disputes about /cidapt,<; ) aa/jifivKr), erv/A^covia, yjraX- Trjpiov supposed to be discoverable in the book of Daniel, (Bunsen, III. 217) nor do I think that much can be made of that argument. It is not however, in looking at the hebrew roots, to be understood that words placed by the side of he- brew words, represent ideas or things coming from Judah to Italy or Hellas, but more from some one of the kindred 262 SEMITIC. nations and especially rather from Sidon and Tyre than from Jerusalem. The hebrew vocabulary is taken, as far as my investigations are concerned, for that of the Semitic class most free from recent admixture. 971. We find then that our alphabets in the names of the letters, are of hebraic or phoenician origin ; and the forms of the characters can in many cases be certainly recognized ; the ©, which was before missing, is now seen on the sepulcral stone of Eshmunetzer. Balsam, Ape, Nard, Nitre, Sap- phire, appaficov, TTapaheLos } Mva = Mina, XicopTnos (without initial sibi- lant), Kv/uvov, Kifiavcoros, KaSo? = Cask, Casia, Canna, Cinnamon, Sack, Tympanum or Timbrel, Manna, Myrrh, Carbasus, Jasper, Aloes, Turtur, 'Kpirrj (the weapon of Bel- lerophon), Vermillion, Fucus, Cypress are words borrowed, imported and carried into Europe out of some part of Asia and the east. For sowing the latin and greek are both very near to iHT which occurs in the earliest hebrew books freely used in its literal and in metaphorical senses : the Ain of this word stands for the G in Spargere : on Serere alone not much could be grounded, see art. 758. Cf. the cognates mt> p11> ^?*1?- For Fotvos rather Fwo$, Wine, we have ]*_ where the initial Yod is substituted for Vau according to a well-known law of hebrew utterance. On Cask it may be remarked that Rebeccas pitcher at the well is Cad ; and of TD*13, a borrowed word it is true, that it also gives Carmine and Crimson. Navis also appears in hebrew with prefixed aleph, and yod for vau, iTOtt, the usual word for ships of Tarshish. This fact seems to have escaped the lexicographers. Add also that Haruga the etruscan word for victim is the passive feminine participle of Harag, f he killed/ it is the former element in Haruspex. kpayyt] r a spider i illustrates the proposition, that we are dealing with the Semitic languages in the whole and not specially with the hebrew : it is undoubtedly a derivative, a participial derivative of Arag ' wove/ and it means the ' webster/ the female weaver ; yet to express spider the he- SEMITIC. 263 brew uses £^55^ which is a contraction of the arabic qua- drisyllable equivalent, and of origin unknown. 972. The importation of the foreign names of foreign pro- ducts and foreign arts or legends, does not, however, tend in any the smallest degree, to justify us in holding other por- tions of the greek latin or english languages to be identical with some part of the Semitic vocabulary. This question must be discussed on separate grounds, and as a comparison with the hebrew or its neighbours is of value to my present purpose, I propose to say a few words on the subject. To give a list out of a lexicon comparing european words with Semitic would not be satisfactory. The parallels already drawn by good oriental scholars are occasionally strained and forced beyond acceptance. Thus the usual guide of students at present, Gesenius, declares NE3"\ to be the representative of pairreiv : but pairruv means ' sew ' which N9~\ never does, but only l cured, sanavit.' ?T\W means ( combussit' but the lexicographer compares it with Sorbere, where the arabic goes for nothing, being taken from the persian : P^D l per- vertit, evertit ' he declared to be Slip. 973. Another fault exists in our hebrew books of instruc- tion : though they greedily compare roots or what are sup- posed to be roots, they exclude the general principles of wordshaping, which as long as man has a mouth will be found prevailing all the world over. Thus the hebrews have two words for the moon PDI17 which means white, the pre- tended root for which p"? has no existence in the hebrew language, and is not the true root at all : and PVV which when it signifies moon appears in large letters as a primi- tive, or is a derivative from an arabic word meaning { ma* duit i* whereas in truth it is but another form of p*V I ~ V with kof for kheth l greenness/ which with its derivative ]1pT ' paleness ' shews that in hebrew the two names of the moon signify severally 'white ' and paleness. So (Tlbi) Go- morrha shall be derived from something wholly alien rather than from *"lOil, bitumen. It is an admitted principle that 264 SEMITIC. kof caf and kheth will interchange but the system of invent- ing trilateral roots, where no real roots can be found is an impediment to an enlightened study of the language. Thus again it is laid down as regards quadrilitterals, that f Lamed in fine additur/ yet the trilateral method throws such a mist before professors eyes that no connexion is recognized between Ph^y (orlah) ' prepuce ' and 11V 'skin.' Then sometimes the learned, whose real scholarship none can dispute, open a little wicket for a certain bilitteral theory, which appears very charming to some minds. It is not reasonable to suppose nor is it according to experience true, that the hebrew can be reduced to bilitteral roots any more than any other tongue, and to attempt to carry out the idea within the limits of the language itself is to build sand pies upon the shore. Dissa- tisfied with the ordinary systems Professor Jarrett has printed a lexicon in which all the Heemanti initials and finals are thrown out of the roots. The heemanti letters are those which are used in the construction of the grammatical forms ; and what a monstrous assumption it is to presume that none of these letters formed part of a root. It may be seen by the criticism now to follow on the first numeral, that the proba- bilities are wholly in favour of the supposition that aleph was the first letter of the root in that case. 974. Having given a hint to the same effect I will say distinctly that as L is an afformative letter, mostly adjectival, in greek as in fieyakoi, from our May, ofjuaXos from One, in latin as Vigil from Wake, in english as Girdle from Gird, so it is also in hebrew as in /Dil ' camel } which is so called TT from its Hump as if fhumple, and the arabic verb ( carry ' is a denominative. V/D*13 has just been mentioned, it is a derivative of Krim which produces Worm, and which is the same word as Creep, and the afformative is Lamed. 975. From curiosity and from a desire to test my own proficiency within a defined room and on an appointed task, convinced also that I should best win the confidence of the reader by treating of well-known words and a few of them I set myself to examine the numerals and some proper names SEMITIC. 265 of common occurrence. That I am surprised at the results would be a small thing to say; though they are imperfect and partial, I trust they will win the assent of all scholars in Europe : and if so, they cannot fail to lead on to an applica- tion of the ordinary principles of philology in the case of the hebrew, and to bring it more or less within the reach of illus- tration from other tongues. 976. One.* The hebrew for one *intt Ekhad, all linguists know is found in the Sanskrit: in that language it is de- clinable as Ekas, Eka, Ekan in three genders. It appears in the greek words 'E/earepo? ' one of two/ and 'E/cacrro? ( one of more than two/ So much has been already established. It would instantly occur to any one engaged upon such a problem as I have had before me, to examine whether Each were not the same word, but that comes from agls. iElc by throwing out the L and it shall not detain us. The greek and Sanskrit form is found in agls. iEg, a prefix, meaning f one/ as in iEg-hwa ( unus-quisque/ iEg-hwaer ' each-where/ iEg-hwilc ' each- which/ indefinitely and in JEg-]>er, Either which is the same word as 'Efcarepo? and the Sanskrit Eka- taras = erse Ceactar = lat. Vter for fcuter in the interroga- tive sense, Vterque in the indefinite. For mani man seyt ay whare*, That Tristrem bi me lay. Sir Tristrem, p. 117. For he ne may Ysonde kisse, Fight he sought aywhare. Id. p. 130. 977. The homeric versification afforded to the scholars of the last century, good reason for supposing that e/caaTos had been written Fe/cao-To? and yet there were many passages which seemed to refuse the vau and to be incurable by any tolerable method of emendation. It will clear up both these points to observe what occurs in the Semitic languages. The arable, besides the form j^ \ , corresponding exactly to the hebrew, has a collateral form with vau, ^ \ wakid in the * Says everywhere. 266 SEMITIC. sense of ' one only/ By the change of vau to yod common in the Semitic tongues this word answers to the hebrew in* with its derivatives. And since the same word commences with aleph held to possess an imperceptible aspiration, or with vau the digamma, there is no need to doubt but that this was also the case in the Iliad and that the true writing was e/caaros or /e/cacrTo? indifferently. 978. From this harmonizing process it will be observed that the hypothesis which represents Homers language to have been in a transition state, and therefore not always con- sistent with itself, has now been deprived of one of its chief supports. It must further be urged, that it would be wholly contrary to philological experience in the main, to entertain the idea that the Sanskrit root of two letters is older in word descent than the hebrew with three. Should it turn out that we can fix on an extinct form older than either and consisting of four consonants, it will still remain true that the Sanskrit may in some instances fail to solve all possible questions. 979. If reflecting on the phenomena before us as we do in solving all problems, we attempt to generalize the ideas con- tained in the group of words Con, c A^a, f O/^o?, Ilav, £fv we shall find that they meet best under the notion of One. Were it possible that our investigations should bring us up to the conclusion that Con is really = One, then the aspirate in 'Era would be explained. We are then invited to look for some connecting link, for a trace of this sense, and of the connexion between the forms in some shape that shall speak as a witness with open mouth and put down the gainsayers. This witness appears in 'Aira^. Hesychios says that the kretan form of r A7raf was f Apa/as, the tarentine 'Apart,?. This 'Afia/ci? is an adverb formed on the same method as woXka/as, rerpaKi? ; hence it follows undeniably that in the word f A^a/a?, c A/a meant One. But if 'A/n meant One so also did c O/*, and we no longer scruple at turning 6fxov Xe^o? avrcococrav by ' sha- ring one bed ; ' ' together ' is no longer the first notion in f O/io?. These words bring all the rest of the group with them, Con, Sincerus ' one hearted/ Simplex and the rest. 'Aira^ itself is produced by contraction from 'Ayu,a/a?, by SEMITIC. 267 turning the labial liquid into the labial mute. It affords col- laterally an explanation of the termination in Aaf 08a£ and any others like them. 980. The next step I take will prove to the capable observer very full of linguistic instruction. The Sanskrit word for one as declined Ekas, Eka, Ekan is evidently the same with the moesogothic old form as exhibited in art. 963 Hwas, Hwo, Hwan, and with the agls. Hwa, Hwon as similarly determined. The same I mean both in form and in sense, Hwas and Hwa being taken indefinitely; so that Vnus, Vna, Vnum in the Sanskrit is Some one in the teutonic. The latin Quis, Quae indefinite corresponds very well, but Quid Quod is only ex- plained by the theory proposed before, that the neuter was tquant. It was argued before that as magnincus, magnifica, magnificum, stands for tmagnificents, t ma g m ficenta, t ma g- nificent so Quis, Quae, Quid stand for fquants, tos that if made up of dfia together and SeXcftv? it would signify ( twin/ but that objection is now removed ; it and words like it, as cvyap explained by Eu- stathius ofjioyaarpto?, come from a in the sense f One :' so A//,afove9 having one breast as far as the old legend shews ; ayaXafcres ' brothers ; ' arakavro^ ' of one weight/ In the sense of ( every/ in Quotidie, TLavra with riva, Ila? Tt?. In the sense of ' in one, together/ Con, Hw 3 2v v, f A/^a, 'Ofiov, 'A/jLiWa, old engl. Samn, kowo$, %vvo<;, agls. ge-, a/coXovOos, etc., Atonement. In the sense of f as one/ Same, 6/jloio$, Similis, Simul. Milton P. L. VI. 163, illustrates the transi- tion of sense : At first I thought that liberty and heaven To heavenly souls had been all one *. In the sense of ' oneness/ integrity, Ilav with iravr-, the com- pounds of 7rav, and some compounds of Con, Sound, Sanus, welch Iach, KKeiadat,. In the sense ' at one/ Al-one, Lonely, Sunder = agls. Sundrian with moesog. Sundro, Only, Vnicus, Any, Singuli, Sigillatim, Sine?, the greek Av? = lat. In? = engl. Un ? of privation. The essential idea lies in the numeral, as in these lines on the ten commandments The man that Godes hestesf halt % And that myd gode wylle ; And nau3t one byfore men, Ac both loud and stille §. William of Shoreham, p. 90. From these no one would think of separating r 0/m\o?, and to it, I believe, belongs Even = agls. Efen= moesog. Ibns=norse Iafh, the labials in which are to be explained as the labial in a7raf, by the change of M to F, since in compounds the agls. had another form in the same sense, Emn-, and Emn- christen for fellow-christian is not uncommon in old english. What * That is, all the same. t Hestes, orders. % Halt, holds. § Loud and stille, in all circumstances. 270 SEMITIC. shall we say to iEquus ? A7reSov in the sense of iao7re&ov shews the same loss of letters as in other senses. 'A/xaXo? ' smooth ' and f A7ra\o?, A/xaXSweiVj AfiaOvveiv with AfiaOo? the sand of the desert as distinguished from tyafiado? the sand of the shore, go tvith r O/xa\o?. 986. Besides those forms of the root there are some the meanings of which do not seem so readily to connect them- selves with the rest. It is not quite easy to see the thread that joins Con with Contra, and even after shewing that ori- ginally the sense One resided in Con, it is not full satisfaction to the curious inquirer, if we plead that One is ever in front, a head, over against. Yet the words Dip f in front of/ Dip f the east/ lip ' fall down before/ E/ceivos, E/cet, Yon, Yonder, Contra, Ante, Am, c E/ea?, f E/caT^oXo?, Again, Gainsay, Against, Aycov, belong apparently to the radix. 987. If it should be decided that gutturals can become M, then probably Movo? is a derivative : and this would fully account for the use of /juovaSa (ace.) as ' unit/ and help us towards Mia. We see the same relation between Eyq>v and EyLte, as between f E/ca and Mia. 988. There is, I apprehend, no doubt but that fekwant was the origin of the demonstratives in T ; the letter change, the community of sense has been already treated of; we find the change already complete in rt?=quis whether indefinite or interrogative. In the period at which we have arrived we observe the making of pronouns ; the pronouns of the first and second persons, the pronouns interrogative, the pronouns indefinite, and now, the demonstratives are provided from one root. The demonstrative Eyetvo? Yon, was deduced direct j fTo?, he, frr), she, froB, that, indirectly from quis, quae, quid indefinite but emphasized. The S of She and its proper mas- culine was a change from T. The pronoun 2<£et?, ■facfros Sui, is a sibilation of the root : Sponte, 'JL/covra (ace) have little difference of form. SELF = moesog. Silba, Avtos come in a foreign garb, and are not recogDizable. Since Soox = agls. Sona=moesog. Suns, must be placed with the other derivatives, EvOvs offers itself by the side of Af to?. But these points are very dark. SEMITIC. 271 989. The explanation of the first numeral here given will bring the keltic languages within its reach, welsh Cynt ' first ' as adv. ( before/ in composition Cyn ' before/ Cyd as prefix ' together/ Cant a hundred ; erse, Cead s first/ Ceadna ' the same/ Cead ' sl hundred ' etc. 990. Two other conclusions must be drawn from this in- quiry which will, it is feared, seem to pass the bounds of cau- tious investigation. The moesogothic Wij?ra is the teutonic representative in sense of Contra, and it is of the same origin. In assuming a numeral fekwant, Contra is to be supposed to take the vowel O from a vocalization of the W, and to be equivalent to fkwantra, reject the guttural as we have so frequently seen, and the N which is very often done, and we have t wa tra, moesog. wij?ra. Even the \ will some day be explained. Wij?ra = germ. Wider = norse agls. engl. With : the english retaining the sense of the agls. in Withstand, fight with, etc. This statement might not have arisen of itself, but it forces itself upon us after the comparison of the other words. The next perhaps incredible, perhaps erro- neous, conclusion is, that Mid, Medius, Metro? with their kin, are also of this family. For whether we change K or W into M, perhaps K for fiovo? on account of the round vowel, and W for Mid, moesog. MiJ?, ' cum/ we do but add one link to the changes seen in With. And here is in a measure cleared up what ought always to have seemed an anomaly, that the teutonic languages use Wij? in two so different senses : these senses are at least the teutonic representatives of Con, Contra. 991. TWO. The word Twins, AlBv^ol is traceable in D*pin = D'PKn, which at first sight has no hebrew affinities. The proper name Thomas is a remnant of the old testament word, and many a boy is called by his parents Thomas, who was no twin. 992. From what I can gather of the ancient language of the world we live in, the agls. Twegen is a near ap- proach to the oldest form : for this supposition I shall give some reasons when speaking of the termination of the nu- merals art. 999. The M of the hebrew, we find in the 272 SEMITIC. Sanskrit Yam, the greek ScBv/ul and the latin Gem-elli : it seems to stand for the N in agls. Twegen : and I shall dare to express the opinion that the hebrew is a contraction of Twegenim. 993. Before I approach the nsual hebrew word for two, which is so unlike the teutonic that no one has yet spoken of any resemblance, let me speak of the syriac and chaldee, T which may be represented by the consonants TRN. ^_;£, |Hf1. Now I suppose that no one who has studied philo- logy by tne a id of the Sanskrit can doubt but that W may be changed into R. I have already applied the principle which I first learned of those who treat of the relations of Sanskrit to other languages, and have expanded what I had read by the addition of examples hitherto unremarked. This change I make no doubt to have occurred here, the R in TRN is changed out of the W in Twain. The statement must unavoidably seem at first strange and rather to be re- jected, but it will, I hope, be accepted. 994. In treating the arabic I have now the advantage of having proved two branches of the Semitic stock to have contracted the old numeral, safe by some strange course of things in the anglosaxon, into a form scarce recognizable. If the argument was valid of the two, it ought to hold good of the third. The arabic for two is ithnain ^ViSI Which is ithn with the suffix of the dual. It is the custom of the arabic to throw out a vowel and prefix an initial, as in ibn = hebrew Ben, ' son/ so that the letters which are radical in the arabic numeral for two are j?n, and those who can believe what has here gone before will be able to believe that these two letters are a contraction of Twegen. The english has in like manner made Ten out of the agls. Tigun. 995. Now every one who has looked even cursorily at the re- lation of the hebrew to the other Semitic languages knows that of all the group it has a singular love of sibilations. Not to give a doubtful example, I will only say Batana3a=Bashan; we shall come to another immediately. The hebrew form SEMITIC. 273 therefore of the arabic is D*^, which had its original in some word very near to Twegen. 996. At the results thus arrived at I confess I am myself startled. Of the authenticity and antiquity of the hebrew writings I long ago, by an inquisitive and unhasty examina- tion, convinced myself : and I have no doubt when I declare, quite needlessly too, except for this present occasion, that any other opinion is totally untenable. More examples will appear, not many perhaps, in which the teutonic or Scandi- navian forms are evidently older than the mosaic. It is no part of my present study to reconcile these apparent contra- dictions : but T think that a fair and sufficient solution may be found in the consideration that the rude life, rough minds, and hard mouths of the northern people retained forms which rapidly disappeared before the smoothing influence of civiliza- tion. For an illustration this word may suffice; if as I assume and am convinced Twegen was nearly the old name for the numeral, it remained down to the conquest of William, a thousand years after the birth of Christ, wholly unaltered, while the Sanskrit, old as it is, the greek, and the latin, all southern languages, had curtailed it a thousand years at least before that era. We should not forget the great changes which in these later days of comparative tranquillity have happened in the language spoken by ourselves. To how few among us the easiest anglosaxon, as we call it, is intelligible, how many are the stumbling blocks in its harder poems to the most skilful. One small advantage perhaps may accrue to the cause of truth from what here is set forth : that the in- credible and scientifically unacceptable doctrine of a half a dozen pair of parents for mankind will derive less imaginary countenance from linguistic mistakes. If the Semitic lan- guages have in them a european element, copious, old, and mostly further back than the other, it will no longer seem impossible that all men are cousins, and their words from one wellhead. 997. Three. The hebrew three was compared with the european forms by Dr. Prichard, but his was only a timid comparison, two letters of the word seemed to correspond, 274 SEMITIC. while the third remained unexplained and constituted an element of hesitation and doubt. I shall now drive the nail home. A suspicion first arises that in Three, Tres, Tria, we have not the full root by looking at the Sanskrit ordinal, but here the authorities hold that Tri is the root, and I am not able to shew out of that language that they are wrong. When we turn to the latin and compare tertius with quartus, quintus, sextus, there is visibly something unusual. Why not ftritus or ftertus ? The greek ancient ordinal answers the query and solves the difficulty. 998. The homeric ordinals were TptTaro?, Terapro';, IIe//,7r- tos, c E/cto? ? 'E/3So/xaTo?, OySoaros, EmiTo?, Ae/caTo?; and it is at once evident that the last is a shortening of -\heK6fiaro^. The final syllable the mark of the ordinals is common to the latin and the modern english, as well as to the earlier Sanskrit and the teutonic languages. Take away cltos and the third numeral is Tptr. This form may be suspected to be the real base of the Sanskrit ordinal ; let Sanskrit scholars decide. We may now understand the -ius in Tertius, for T has fallen away and ftertitus corresponds to rpLTaros. The word Tritavus also supports the conclusion, for the Romans do not com- pound with tertius, as the first element, trit is therefore three. The double T in the agls. for Thirty, frittig, is a trace of the lost letter. Now the root Trit when compared with the arabic, syriac, and chaldee presents no difficulty : these tongues have L for It, which neither Dr. Prichard nor any other student of the affinities of words could hesitate to accept as a common letter change. From the Semitic t-l-p, or J?-]-)? ^&4j j?ala]?, A^Z, j?lo|?, rnn tla]?, comes by sibilation the he- brew form. 999. At this point we will consider the evidence regarding the antiquity of Twegen, for a good deal was built upon it. Let it be remembered that as a hypothetical origin for the numeral two, it did in a manner account for the M in Thomas, the N in the Semitic numerals, the M in gemelli with the Sanskrit, and the N in twain, twin. My proposition is that the oldest form of most of the numerals in the languages SEMITIC. 275 before us had for a termination -em, -en. One, if fekwant, fekwand, easily became fekwan, as in 'Eva, Unum, One, An. Two, was Twegen. Five has its proper termination in the Sanskrit Panchan, which shews that quinque is for quin- quem, Trefjuire for 7re//,7re/2,. Seven was Septem. Eight will be denied and rejected, for the learned world is pledged to its being a dual. My theory is that the Sanskrit ordinal Ashtamas exhibits the original cardinal numeral t asn t am== foctom ; that the latin Octavus was really of old -foySo/jLaTO? ; that like septimus for efiSofiaro? and somewhat like tertius it rejected the T syllable and thus became -foySofzos, and that the change of M to Y produced Octavus, with a long vowel which might arise from the altered form of the cardinal, or from compensation. In foctom with V for M and vocalized we without difficulty discover the Sanskrit, greek, and latin numerals, false duals. The learned world is not called upon to acknowledge the probability of this account : it is, I con- fess, a bit of systematizing, a forcing of this numeral to match others. But before they openly condemn it, let me ask them to account for the M at all : it will not do to talk of comparing latin and Sanskrit ordinals and to pretend that -mus is, at option, occasionally, or what not, an ordinal termination: the homeric forms distinctly shew that these endings in -mus are shortened from older ones in -fiaro? and the M of Ashtamas cannot be accounted for in that way. Till better taught I shall hold by t as htam, Eight; Sanskrit radix Ashtan, of which I have not availed myself as it is not the actual nominative. Nine is Novem, agls. Nigun. Ten is Decern, agls. Tigun. We have then fekwan, Pan- chan, Septem, tashtam, Novem, Decern ; and these six out of nine are the testimony to the superior antiquity of Twegen. 1000. While upon this branch of the subject let us examine whether there were any probability of an older form in -NT like fekwant. The problem is too difficult for me : but there are many learned men whose curiosity may be further excited if they read these pages on numerals. The word Twenty , Viginti, Elkoctl is perhaps best to be understood of any. It consists of Twegen -tigun, two tens, which by loss of letters t 2 276 SEMITIC. contract into ftwain-ty. Twenty. If Viginti were thus formed, which seems very likely, it then retains the two syllables of Twegen, the oldest form of two, in all these dialects, and Twegen-tigun contracts to Yigin-ti. But what is to be done with Triginta ? If we divide similarly Trigin-ta we shall have to begin with something not quite ttrit, as just proved. Should we assume a guttural G for the T we should have to suppose ttrit =ttrig to have been once ftrigem and so divide trigem-ti. Passing by forty as more difficult, if we divide UevrrjKov-ra we shall arrive at a form longer and harder than Panchan, and if we divide 'E^SofjLTjKov-ra we shall have the termination in N or M twice over. These explanations then will be rejected. Perhaps we shall hold fast at the observation that Yiginti, Y^ikogl end with a different vowel from the rest and are to be differently accounted for. If so, Triginta, out of ftrit-tigun, agls. j?rittig, will require Tigun to be at least ftigunt if not -ftigunta. It is possible, and hardly that, for e{38ofi7]fcovra to arise out of septem-tigunt. Should, however, that be established, from fekwant, ftigunt, with Nundinse perhaps, and surely with September, Novem- ber, December, we shall arrive at a termination for the nu- merals in -NT instead of M. It seems most agreeable to the practice of all languages which preserved their adjectival terminations in three genders, to suppose day and month wholly suppressed in Nundmae, September, October, etc. The seven stars of the Carls wain, Septentrio, may perhaps be explained from fseptent, for neither terrio, nor reipea seem quite sufficient : for the termination cf. Ternio, Quaternio, Senio. 1001. Five. The feminine fc^JDn is Quinque with the second kof sibilated. Since Quinque was at least fquinquem, fquinquen, the hebrew word has less of the original root than the sansfcrit. In this word some guess at the nature of the names of the numerals may be made. The similarity of the hebrew to Chemosh the evil deity of the Moabites, and to £^~h, the belly, is quite agreeable to the theories of word affinities which have offered themselves to me as probable : SEMITIC. 277 see art. 315. The sense however in which these words are taken does not snit very well with the reckoning on the fingers, and I am very far indeed from accepting the idea that the belly was a pars quinta in the human frame : such a mode of affixing names would be better suited to some technical teacher of a modern university than to the rude methods of men in the early stage of society. When speak- ing of the family to which these words belong I propose to find in the greek language traces not, to my thought, ob- scure, of a root ire/xir signifying 'hand.' But neither will this content us ; for as the two first numerals are evidently the same as E7WV, and Tu, the whole system of numerals must be names not of a number of fingers, but of each finger separately. Now observe how closely Pinguis approaches to Quinque in form : take away the case termination and the word is fpingw. The norse has one of the teutonic equi- valents for pinguis in the form ]?ungr, or, without the R of the nom. masc, )?ung : it means Thick, which is but another form of the same word. All these words I believe to belong- to one far extended family. And on the whole I have come to the conclusion that the numeral in all its shapes says Thumb. 1002. Six = V}&. That the welsh Chwech is a very ancient form of the word is evident from all the analogy of letter change, and from the existence of the form fef . The word is very similar to Cusc, Castus, take them in the sense of ' clean / the syriac She]? A*, ' six' the usual arable Si]?]; (fern.) and the fuller form in derivatives out of the ancient language j^, S-d-s with the sethiopic of the ancient form Sydis, Sdis fl£?1, ' six/ seem equally to remind us of the welsh Coeth ' pure,' irish CarS ' pure, chaste, holy/ the hebrew &H£ ' clean/ much more commonly used in the derivative sense ' holy/ t£HIl ' new, ' the chaldee DHIl ' new/ the arabic ^w^' kwadasa, purus fuit, C-oj^ khadij? ' new/ thesyriac .jujjp kwadish 'holy/ \L*~ khad)?6 'new/ the greek 278 SEMITIC. KaOapo? ' pure/ It would seem unlikely that these two sets of words containing but two meanings 'six' and ' clean/ yet varying their form in two ways, having or rejecting the medial dental, can be quite separate in origin. The greek words for sacred are ayio?, ayvos, lepo$ to which 6aco<; is near : the root ay as compared with welsh Chwech ' six/ has lost only the Vau. 'Iepo? as compared with Kadapo? has rejected the middle consonant. f Ocrto? is near enough to Cusc. Sacer, Sanctus all admit to be sister words to 'AyLos, e Ayvo$; and Sanguinem, Al/ia will have their suitable sacrificial sense ' purifying/ Now this is further worthy of attention, that as regards the hebrew for six, WW may be the common hebrew sibilation of such a form as we see in the syriac, and in that case the radix will lie in the consonants S-)? : or it may be a contraction of the older arabic and sethiopic forms in S-d-s, S-d-J?, and then still the bilitteral radix is S-d. The same argumentation holds true in the Sanskrit. The welsh, which accounts for the aspirate in ef, shews that the initial S of the Semitic languages is a sibilation, and that the original letters were kw-d in the numeral. The interchange of the forms kwec, kwed will account for every form of the numeral in all the languages before us. The same is true of all the forms of the expression for clean and holy ; kwech, kwa]? will be the roots of every one. These roots look like philological assumptions, and so they were ; but they are both actually found in the Sanskrit with the well known change to the sibilant ; the Sanskrit words Shudh ' purificari, lustrari/ Shuchi ' purus, hones tus,. pins' will be admitted by all readers of the language to have originated in kw-'S, kw-k. The pro- fessors of that tongue will hardly be prepared to admit that these two words can exchange one with another ; but how will they escape the comparison instituted above? The arabic has also the Semitic bilitteral * radix in &1=- khatida ' originem puram habunV pl¥ 'was just, righteous ' may stand in nearly the same relation as ocrto? to this root. In the words WW 'fine linen/ 2. white marble, \&W 'lily/ ##♦ 'was SEMITIC. 279 hoary/ the hebrew seems to contain a root very similar in sense, of the same form as the numeral. 1003. Seven, Septem, V3&^ fern. Of the ultimate identity of these words no one entertains a doubt. The greek eirra does not, according to my reading of letter change, answer immediately to Septem, but to such a form as fkeptem. The mcesogothic Sjbun, agls. Seofon, germ. Sieben do not contain any thing like T. 1004. Eight. J""0b&^ may be brought within reach of a comparison with Octo. Setting out with the assumed foctem = sanskr. Ashtan, I find the Sclavonic given as Osmy, which is but the hebrew provided with an initial vowel : so that She- moneh= Osmy = foctom = Octo. Doubtless a proper under- standing of the word would account for the seeming differ- ence : in the mean time remark that the Coptic for 8 has a sibilant like the hebrew, but that 80 gives the ancient guttural 1005. Eve. TV\T\ Khavva. The wide ranging affinities of the ancient root Kwikw = in english Quick have already been partly mentioned. The word above belongs in form and sig- nification to that group, and Eve the latinised shape is related to the hebrew much as Ever is to Quick. Other words of the same sense and letters are *n ' alive, vigorous/ *ll f life/ IT II ' lived/ ITn = chaldee tfVfl (giving the vocalisation of Quick) ' a living creature/ ♦jn ' lived/ They are softer, if not softened, forms, the second guttural being missing or replaced, and they thus approach nearer to the mcesogothic Kwiu-s, than to the saxon : so also the sethiopic. With a softer aspirate appears iTil ' was/ not remote from Fuit. If the authorities in the hebrew language would permit the suggestion, to this root might be referred some forms with a Lamed suffix, 7*11 1 strength, vires/ whence 711 ' army/ Vfl f the pain of child birth/ Till f 1. to bring forth, 2. to suffer pains of child birth, 3. to be strong/ If a further conjecture should be heard, the words in 7*tt, with the softest aspirate, might be mentioned. 1006. Arabia ^T\V so called from its dryness and sterility : 280 SEMITIC. rQiy f a desert:' of these words the trilitteral root is ad- mitted to be one of those conventionalisms which are sup- posed to adorn and do really deface onr hebrew lexicons. With stronger guttural exists 3111 ' 1. was dried up, 2. was desolate/ 3111 ' 1. dry, 2. desolate/ 31 h ' mount Horeb in the desert/ 3lh ' dryness/ 113111 f desolation/ 113111 ' a dry * •■ ^ ' T ; T ' T T T * land/ p31ll ' dryness/ Under this form we find in the greek Kapcfreiv ' to dry up/ KapcfraXeo? ' dry/ Kapijo? ' dried stuff/ Kpa/xftos ' dry/ Kpa/z/3o? f a shrivelling of the grapes, ' with several bye words. To the whole of these belongs I believe as radix a monosyllabic biconsonantal word common equally to the greek and hebrew, Tin that is "in, in Niphal ' was dried up/ D*11J1 ' dry places/ 171111 ' fever.' With a softer gut- tural are many words implying bareness and nakedness, the accompaniments of dryness : 11V? 11 V> HIV ' was naked/ lij? 'the skin/ that is the naked, the bare, DilV the meadows by the Nile bare of trees and bushes, lily c onager/ IVilV Jerem. xlviii. 6 in a reduplicate form, ovos cvypios LXX. the wild ass of the desert. Between nakedness, bareness, and dryness, barrenness, there is so close a connexion, especially in the Semitic countries, that it cannot be well doubted the present words are akin to the former. The greek represen- tatives of this root are Xepao? ' dry land/ Xrjpa ' a widow/ with sibilation H^/oo? dry, our Sere with agis. verb, Searian, and, with, if you will, confusion of sibilants, Sterilis, ^retpa (as Bov<; Od. X. 30). It would not be in harmony with the observation we have arrived at, of the community of utterance, did not this root appear in the latin and teutonic ; and we are very ready to recognise it in the latin Tor, Torrere, the german Dorr, the english Dry, which by sibilation would give Sterilis. From the forms with the softer guttural proceed probably those which have rejected the guttural altogether, as Arere, Area, Eprjfio^ and an armenian word Airi meaning ' viduus, vidua ; ' we have also, from the same consonants as in Arabia, Orbus, Op(f)avo<; meaning originally, I suppose, ' bare, destitute.' From iy l was bare ' with liy ' skin ' we may compare pu-o?, SEMITIC. 281 our Rind, for the original form of pwo<$ was e/3o? ' gloom/ vv% epeftevvr), Epe/ivos M for B, and nine words belonging to Opcfevrj c gloom/ Crepusculum, Creperus. The last word has been wrongly interpreted by the most ancient and reliable authorities : that what is here advanced is more probable may be shewn by the following passages out of Forcellini j Priusquam manifestus dies creperum noctis absolveret : Dumque iter horrendum per opaca crepuscula carpit : the notions dubius, anceps, incertus are only accessory. The homeric rjepcos indicates a root without the Beta : as in Od. A,. 15. rjept, KaL v€(pe\rj K€Ka\vfj,fi€voi. Some of the com- parisons above, after making them myself, I saw anticipated in Parkhursts lexicon ; and under 1&~\V ■ darkness/ Gcscnius compares Opcfyvi], but as a quadrilitteral he would make it a compound : it has only the addition of the Lamed suffix. 1008. Solomon, Salem. From the letters D7£^ of the conventional trilateral radix proceed several derivatives, and the most common of the senses are those of Salvus, Safe, Salutem, Salve, and peace : so that the Salaam of the oriental is but the Salve of the latin ; we shall see also that it is the Hail ! of the english. In the lexicon a rarer form without the final Mem H 7!& V?t£f will be observed, and this goes some way to shew that there was a bilitteral original l&. Now the hebrew language affords us the means of referring these words to their proper family and identifying them not only with those few above, but with a large and illustrative group of a different form. Any one who will turn to 01 f 2J and its derivatives will see mixed up with the above senses others, as 1 absolvit, perfecit/ from passages where there can be no con- fusion, and if at all a reader of the hebrew he will soon reflect 282 SEMITIC. that ' absolvit, perfecit ' are commonly expressed by the vari- ous modifications of another radix, like at once and unlike, rto- So many hundred instances have already been given of sibilation of almost all classes of consonants, certainly of all mutes, that it ought to take no effort to say that 7S£> is a sibila- tion of *?3. But here we take a step which in effect had been made before; old latin Sollus^OAo? : Hole (whole), Heal, All, welsh Holl, r O\o? 7i3 = Sollus, Salvare, Salvus, etc. But we will not stop where our forefathers did. The hebrew, greek, and latin reduced the ancient Kof, KW in numerous instances to K. In the hebrew exists another form yD'> 71D* T T 'potuit, valuit/ and it is at once probable that < 7D = Val= Well, so that all the derivatives of Valere and of Well are lessenings of an ancient fkwal, and of the same parentage as Heal, All. And if the Sanskrit Bal-an l robur, vigor ' belong to this group, it also is a softened form ; so Balas ' valens/ Nor is this all ; wholeness (holeness), entireness, completion are connected with maturity, full growth, manhood, woman- hood ; and in hebrew we have with a softer guttural D /V ' a young man/ 7\u7y c a young woman/ Coptic *£.Xo*tf for either sex, without the mem, and so in arabic with the de- rived, not radical, notion of libidinousness, an animal impulse which shews very fierce in Arabia. Of the hebrew words on the trilitteral system, which still holds the best scholars in its slavery, the hebrew root is not discoverable within the language, and recourse is had to the arabic derivative sense. The welsh has Gallu, l to be able, to. may, to can/ In the latin we have derivatives of the same sort without the Vau, Ad-olescens, Ad-olevit, Suboles, Proles, when olescere is valescere, ' begin to be well, hole, entire, mature/ The verb Alere has an active sense like Heal. Is not KaXo? = Valens ? the first idea of beauty is that of health and strength. 1009. Ham. The latin Amare is now commonly referred to the Sanskrit Kam to love, the irish Caemh ' love, desire/ especially since the indian Cupid is Camadeva. Here the hebrew comes near enough : DH> KEPT, "lDIl, IDH, illDn, SEMITIC. 283 niipiT 7V2T]> HEIT ^??n, D1T, IDS are words signifying heat, with the subordinate senses of anger, desire, beauty. The arabic -^ has a similar sense. That words of burning are natural expressions for love, is evident to all : Kcuero fiev Navvovs : ardebat Alexin. If Gomorrha derives its name from the bitumen it supplied, that substance drew its name from its inflammability. We seem to have the same root in Candere, Candle, Kindle. 1010. Cherubim are described by Ezekiel and Josephus : every one had four faces, the face of a man, of a lion, of an ox, and of an eagle ; and four wings j the wings joined one to another, and two covered their bodies : they kept the gates of paradise, and seemed to guard the ark. In this description and office it is impossible not to be reminded of the compo- site figures that were doorkeepers at the palace of Nineveh, and of the three headed Cerberus, the doorkeeper of Hades. Kepfiepo? is made up of nearly the same consonants as HVl3. The orientalists have already compared the rpwres, Griffins which guarded gold on fabulous mountains. Xpvaeioi S' eKarepde Kai dpyvpeoi icvves rjcrav ovs "HcpaiCTTOs erevtje Fihvirjcn Trpanibeaaiv da>pa (pvXacrcrepevai p.eyaXr)Topos 'AXkivooio : Od. r). 91. 1011. Kiryah as in Kiria)?-arba, 'city of Arba.' HHp ' sl city/ *Vp f a citadel/ and with softer guttural *Vy ' a city/ *Vp ' a wall/ Kirya]?-arba, KiryaJ?-baal, KiryaJ?-ye-arim, Kir- ya]?-khuzo]?, KiryaJ^-sannah, KiryaJ?-sefer, Kirya];aim, and the phcenician towns, Carthago, Cirta, Carteia, Cartenna, Carthaea, with Tigranocerta, Melicerta, ' king of the city/ the name of the tyrian Hercules, seem all connected with the rootjCirca and the idea of Girding by a wall. D"13 ' an orchard, a vineyard/ bp^D ' a garden/ with lamed suffix according even to the lexica, with some others not so clear, belong to Garden, Yard etc. as in art. 272. As regards the sense, Town has a similar origin : agls. Tynan ' to inclose / in Devonshire a tun is the farm yard, and in some names of 284< SEMITIC. villages as Bishopstone, bishops tun, near Seaford, which could never have been walled. 1012. Aleppo v- ^J l> . is supposed to be so called from the fatness of the district. The arabic root and similarly shaped words refer to milking, almost wholly, and not at all to fat- ness ; but the conjecture is well founded, the hebrew pIU/lT the ancient name, being referred to a root having the same letters as the arabic root and producing both ^711 ( milk ' and -1711 'fat.' To perceive a connexion between the two senses it is only needful to remember that the milk of sheep, asses, and goats, chiefly used by the early folk, is full of that fatty substance cream. Now in the sense of milk it is easy in these hebrew words to recognize TaXatcro^ Lactis. Among the derivatives is 1122711 Galbanum having a bright white or red yellow tint like rich milk, and among the Romans used as a word to signify yellow. Cserulea indutus scutulata aut galbana rasa. Iuvenalis, II. 97. That such a word as this may probably be related to agls. Gealo= Yellow, Gold, Gall, XoXt], must be evident, but as these last contain but two consonants of three they may lie farther back in the pedigree. Whitish and yellow are nearly the same colour, in gaelic Geal is white ; Suetonius assures us (Galba, 3) that the Galli called a very fat man (praepin- guem) Galbam, answering exactly to the hebrew. It is some- what strange to me that" no hebraist, as far as I have seen, has observed that the hebrew for white has been formed in the same manner as Lacteus for tglacteus, by dropping the G. This is doubtless due to the grammatical or lexicographical burden they have tied upon their shoulders, and to a strong and rightful sense of the antiquity of the hebrew records. Yet to me it is quite evident that \^7 ' white ' and Lebanon and run 7 ' the moon ' and several other words are descended from 2/11 ' milk/ Whether the latin Luna be considered SEMITIC. 285 as a word arising within the latin itself for flucna, or as bor- rowed from some earlier form of speech, approaching to the Sanskrit Glau ' the moon/ or as a near approximation to Lebanah, the result will be the same, for -fgel as in TeXet, the oldest form for Flame, and Yellow, and Gleam, will still be the ultimate source of all. In the word Alabaster we have the hebrew for milk, divested of its ancient guttural but not of the vowel that accompanied it. It is paralleled by E\7ro?, e\aiov, areap, evdrjvLa ; E\^>o?, flovrvpov, Y^virpioi (Hesy- chios) . The latin Albus ' white/ is formed in the same manner and retains the vowel which ^7 has lost. Again, to take the second meaning of the root, we find with sibilation Salve == germ. Salbe = agls. Salf, Sealf, which gives the mcesog. Salbon, ' aXeifaiv, fjuvpi^eiv, yjpiuv? and Salbons 1 fjbvpov. 3 We might guess at Calf that it shall signify milker, and compare the irish and gaelic Laogh = welsh Llo ' calf/ with irish Lachd ( milk ' = welsh Llaeth. Aleppo, like Ala- baster, Albus, has lost the guttural, and retained the vowel ; from Kheleb ' fat ' take away the guttural and we obtain falipem which is the latin Adipem ' fat/ with A\etetv, Aura, A\oL(f)7j (l»6rj), A\eiap (homeric), with also the mcesogothic Alew ' oil/ RXcuov (with yod for wau), Oleum, Oil. In a former place ILXcuov has been com- pared with agls. iElan ' to burn / and herein is no difference of radical, for iElan is TeXew with loss of guttural. The Sanskrit equivalents of aXeicfyeuv, whether beginning with a or with 1, are here of course held to have lost something at the beginning. Persia, see arts. 534, 1040. 1013. Malachi *?K7? is, they tell us, and doubtless truly, a shortened form for ilpfrOft legatus Iehovse, from the same source as "^tt/P ' an angel/ or ' legatus/ The radix is not itself in actual use in the hebrew, but is recorded in the lexica according to custom, "JN 1 ?, and compared with latin Legare. That this comparison is well founded can scarcely be doubted by any one who casts his eyes upon Ludolfis sethiopic lexicon under this head : AiMfl LEGavit. 286 SEMITIC. AAYl ' minister, famulus, Lictor.' He quotes, for the use of the verb as Legavit, misit nuncium seu hominem, the places Matth. xxvii. 19; Mark iii. 31. It is also a recognized fact that the very common words *^n> "1 V ' wen * ' belong to this family ; and here it is akin to Legere in ' legere vestigia/ and as ' pereurrere, prseterire, obire/ It seems that while the ori- ginal, if really original, form of the root had gone out of use in the hebrew, the language retained nbt^ as ^s representa- tive, for this word has the sense and embraces the letters of the other words for ' sent/ It might be alledged that the principles of hebrew grammar allow ty to be occasionally a prefix (Gesen. Hebr. Gr. § 54. 6, § 83. 35 ; Michaelis Syr. Gr. § 38. 7) ; but this Shaphel conjugation wants discussion ; in the example which is sufficient for Gesenius in 1 ?, an ob- solete root to signify 'blazed/ compared with rQH 1 ?^ c flame/ there seems to me to be involved a mistaken assump- tion : a comparison of other languages, TeXew, Glow, Gleam, induces me to suppose that the original letters GL have in the one instance undergone sibilation as in XeXrjvrj, %e\a<$, and in the other have dropped the initial, as in Low, Leem (art. 322), Lumen. On the above example see other theories in Lee Gr. p. 142. It may be then that ty is not in that instance a prefix ; and the rule for Shaphel, that tp may be prefixed, was meant in our grammars to manufacture quadri- litteral verbs out of trilateral roots and was not intended to apply to such a case as V\7tt}> Considering therefore that this point is doubtful, and that there is much reason to suspect that an initial L has always lost some consonant before it, we may say that in Pwt^ we find a trace of an earlier form. 1014. Jericho, whether it takes its name from the pale moon, or from the fertile valley of the Jordan and pp^l ' greenness/ may, if we trust to our guides, be connected with Virere. FAMILIES OF WORDS. 287 FAMILIES OF WORDS. 1015. Spoon. In the younger or prose Edda near the beginning we read thus, }?ak hennar var lagt gyltum skjoldum, svo sem spon]?ak, c thatch of it was laid with gilt shields so as a spoonthatch/ ' its roof was laid with gilded shields as it were with shingles' (Dasents translation). Here we see plain enough that |?ak'= thatch == reyos, = crreyo*; = tectum ; but what is this phrase a spoonthatch ? Spann= Sponn in islandic is 1. ramentum ligni, ' a chip/ dan. Spaan, c a chip, a shingle / 2. e cochleare/ ' Skje, Skee/ c a spoon/ Junius reconciles the two significations, for he tells us that the first spoons were but chips of wood. " Cochleari vero inde nomen dedit antiquitas, quod qualecumque ligni segmentum leviter excavatum cochlearis usum prsebuerit simpliciore adhuc sseculo atque inculto. Unde agls. Sticean sunt cochlearia, Herb, xviii. 4. Ipse quoque in illo tractu Hollandiae, ubi cespites bituminosos ad focum efFodiunt, incidi in aliquot familias, quibus cochlear quotidiano sermone Gaepstock dicebatur." He met with some turfcutters in Holland whose name for a spoon was a Gape stick, a Chop- stick. Or wilt thou in a yellow boxen bole Taste with a wooden splent the sweet lithe honey ? The Affectionate Shepheard, p. 17. Spon in agls. was c a chip/ ' astula, putamen/ Gloss. Of )?am treowe )?8es halgan Cristes maeles sponas and sceaf)?an nima'S. Bede. 524. 30. Lye. ' Of the tree ( = wood) of the holy cross of Christ they take spoons ( = chips) and shavings.' Spaan, dutch, is ' Splent, Splint/ and Spaander ' a chip/ " Daar men hakt daar vallen spaanders," ' where one hews there fall chips/ In the prose Edda also towards the end, Spsenir is splinters. By water he sent adoun Light linden spon He wrot hem al with roun. Sir Tristrem, p. 119, ed. Scott. Hence the phrase Spick and Span. Lo I make bothe hevens and erthe alle span newe. Myrour of Lewed Men, 1067. By recollecting how P and K interchange, we see that Scan- 288 FAMILIES OF WORDS. . dula, Shingle = germ. Schindel, are of the same root; which removes all that was strange in the expression of Snorri in the Edcla. The word is nsed by him as chips for firing. Dasent tr. p. 86. byrSar af lokarsponum (p. 46. cd. 1848). Shingle I find, is nearly forgotten with the use of it ; it is " a lath of cleft wood to cover houses with " (Kersey) . Wooden slates is the full sense. Dach-verdekens (Kilian). %fcav8a\r)0pov is the splent in a bird trap, which falls when touched and brings down the trap (Acharn. 687) ; later authors use ^/cavSaXov, S/cavSaXr) in the same sense. Scamnum looks like a derivative of the same root, and if fskand were the rung of a ladder, Scandere would be explained. Scantling is a term in carpentry meaning the size to which wood is cut and seems of the same origin : this word along with Scant is closely connected with the isl. Skanitr ' modus, dimensio, portio,' at Skamta ' dividere, dimetiri/ and to be compared with ^Travios. The harder forms remain in several words with us, but they mostly reject the N according to custom. Dan. Skinne f a splint/ Skinne been = Shin bone = agls. Scin- ban = germ. Schienbein = dutch Scheenbeen = swed. Sken- ben. Shank = agls. Sceanca= dutch Schenk, Schenkel = germ. Schenkel. Skid for a wheel = isl. Skift ' lamina lignea' also ' snow shoe r = swed. Skid, ' snow shoe ' = agls. Scide ' Scindula' (Gloss.), all these words having the notion of the latin Scindere. Schcdula, Scheda is of the same origin but used for writing. So Skates. 2%eS7; is a tablet, 2%ecna a raft. As consisting of a thin lath of wood, lamina lignea, Sheath = agls. ScaeS = dansk. Skede = germ. Scheide = swed. Skida, which is, as it should be/also c shell. 5 S withe go shape a ship Of sliides and of hordes. Piers Ploughman, 5436, 6418. Mouth they haveth gret and wide, And a tonge as a schyde. King Alisaunder, 6420. Myn baselard * ha3t a schede f of red. Songs and Carols (Warton Club) p. 85. * Baselard, long knife. f Schede, sheath. srooN. 289 Since lamina lignea, a skid of wood, makes a dish, germ. Schotel, Schiissel f a dish/ = agls. Scuttel= Scuttle. The norse Skutill is ' mensa parva/ a small table. Scot in Wainscot is of the same origin, Wain is Wagen, the walls, so that Wainscot is ' parietum lamina lignea.' The mocsogothic verb Skeidan = germ. Scheiden comes in of course along with these. Comparing Skeidan with Scindere the general opinion would be that as we have Scidi, Scissum, which is of course for tscid-sum = fsciditum, the N is inserted to strengthen the imperfect tenses ; I have already hinted under 7rev0o?, iradeiv, that this conclusion is not always sound, and in the present case we shall find enough of N to shake the theory. In the mean time by side of Scindere, Scintilla, 2%eS?; we have in Aristophanes ^j^Lvhakafioi ' chips/ also %x L Z eLV ' split/ Ob- serve now that for all the most important significations above noticed we have also forms with P, as Sponn ' a chip/ a Spunk ( a spark' = germ. Funke, ^(fyrjv ' a wedge/ UttlvO^p which is either Scintilla or a Sponn in the way of a broach ; fibulam in humeris, to fasten the toga, aut armillam significat (Pris- cianus, V. 646). ^(povSvXos, SttovSuXo? in its various signifi- cations is no more. Sponda is a lath that holds the sacking of a bedstead. Spindle is usually a rod, as the axis of a wheel, and it seems very possible that the verb Spin may be a derivative of Sponn. Spit rejects the N : so Spade, Spatula, ^iradr) which retain the notion of breadth; so the keltic Spatha ( sword/ for the keltic languages have the root in such a manner that the whole class answers to the teutonic. Some forms drop the S, as Cuneus ( wedge/ i. e. ' splitter/ Findere, that is, Scindere, for rude life made no distinction of sharp edges and blunt wedges, Kea&tv (homeric), wrongly explained by Buttmann Lexil. I. 12. Some forms terminate in labials, as Shive and all its relatives, Fibula, which is but ^irtvdrjp or isl. Spensl, Spennill : add Scapula? Some end in L which is convertible with D, T, norse Skilja f to divide' = agls. Scylan, round which assemble mcesog. Skalya f a tile/ Skilya ' a knife/ to Skill as ' it skills not/ an idiom belonging to other teutonic languages, as dutch " Dat scheelt veel," that makes a great difference. Scale either of fish or balances, u 290 FAMILIES OF WORDS. ' being lamina, Shield = agls. Scyld, as formed of a lamina, Shell, SiLL=agls. Seel, Slate for Sclate, Shale, and more than one needs here recount. Was neuer wepen that euer was make That o * schel might therof take Na more than of the flint. Gy of "Warwicke, p. 313. I make no doubt but that Scalse were the stails or steps of a ladder. S/^eXo? is to Skill as Shank to Scindere. Scabbard =norse Scalpr is of this class, as Sheath of the other. Simi- larly Schiefer the german for f slate/ Shaft of a spear. Skill also becomes Spill, as in a Spool ' a bobbin/ the game of Spillikins, and Spills, matches for lighting pipes, =swed. Spjall=germ. Spille; a spigot in a beer barrel is a Spile, the verb in Swedish f split ' is Spjalka, and the adjective Spjalkig, splintery; this verb is but germ. Spalten, our Split, with subst. germ. Splitter = Splinter. Numerous other illustrations of the root may be found in the glossaries and teutonic lan- guages: to pursue them further is not now much to the purpose. %/co\oyjr ' a stake ' is a derivative of this form ; and a curious confirmation of the assertion is found in the use of the other word already discussed in the sense c impale ' which is almost always avao-KdkoTn^ew : we have TeXevrcov iravra fca/ca 7ra6(DV avaa^vBvXevOijaeTa^ Platon. Rep. II. p. 362. A, whence it is evident that o-Ko\oyjr = (T'^avBa\ov. Whether the third consonants be considered interchangeable or not, a common root is found in Secare which was teutonic as well as latin. The main object of this article is to bring us round to the conclusion that Spoon and ^irevheiv are related : and hence Fundere. For what is XirevBetv ? Ta make a libation was to take with a ladle, say Spoon, some wine unmixed with water out of the wine bowl, pour it with the ladle into the hand, and fling it towards the skies, or towards the deity in- voked. The significance of 19 irore Tt? Fepeec: so Z. 462; H. 91. In I. 56, ov$e iraXtv Fepeei. The passage A. 176 may be thus amended, koli irore T£9 Fepeei. yjr. 793, Avrc- \o% ov fi€v roc yLteXeo? FeiprjaeTai atvos. The other passages are ambiguous. It appears therefore that Fetpeiv=ag\s. Swe- rian and is the present tense of eiirov, and = ^eireiv = secere. In the Sanskrit are several words to be referred to this root, and those that mean ' speak ' lose the S, answering, as Sanskrit words do, to the radix Swec- seen in the agls. Sweg ' a sound/ The greek as early as Homer has dropped a large number of initial sibilants, and the equivalent of agls. Sweg is lat. Vocem= homeric Foira. There is not much difficulty in reading all the passages in the iliad and odyssey with the restored Vau. In A. 137, S' Fott a/covcrov by Bentleys theory ; <£. 92, 2. 222, X. 421, 3. 150; the hiatus in evpvFo7ra is 294 FAMILIES OF WORDS. ' removed. Not quite so easy is e. 61, Baio/jueycov, rj & aFoi- Scaova FoiTi KaXy, but restore aeiBovaa crFoiri KaXy, like o-FeKvpe in T. 172. The verb aFoiftaeiv is of a suspicious form and may be banished from Homer by writing in k. 227, aeibrjatv, as now read in I. 519. By the rejection of SW in Swer, the attic forms already mentioned,, the messenger goddess I/ot^ and our Errand are almost historically deducible. Hither also refer the Et/oea? adavarcov of Hesiodos (Theog. 801) and till something better be brought up 'Eiprjvrj, Feiprjvr]. The mcesogothic presumed simple verb Aikan f to affirm/ may come from swec- by rejection of S, and compensation for Vau. From Aikan reject the guttural and we obtain lat. Aio, which has an affirmative force. The hebrew has (TCP 'to speak/ as subst. 'sermo:' in Semitic vocalization vau=yod, and may represent the conso- nantal vau in Swec. The Sanskrit forms are ^gr e speak/ -qij c a speaker/ de- rivatives of ^rsF, ^TT or m^( , ^, making in 3rd person ^^fiff, and the cognates of Sonus, Qcovi]. It appears likely that further back than all these lay an earlier root fkwek, nearly Quack, and represented by agls. Cwe3an, which we retain in Bequeath, the norse Cve3a, mcesog. KwiJ?an, in Quoth and perhaps Quote. The past tense survives in Quoth. That words are often imitations of sounds we know by experience. If quack, quek, seems one of these, like our quack of- ducks, cackle of geese, and Aristo- phanes Koa£ of frogs, some perhaps of the words for mouth may have arisen from it. If Osculum were fkosculum, fkosc was Os ; a sibilate form, to be compared with friesic Keek f mouth/ our Cheek, very widely applied, like Bucca, Bouche, and perhaps Gag. 1017. GtWal, Gul in Gula, Glutire, Ingluvies, sanskr. Gal ' to eat/ Gili-ah, ' swallowing/ eng. Gulp = norse Gleypa = dutch Gulpen, germ. Kehle c throat/ lat. Collum ' neck/ agls. Ceolas ' fauces/ may have come from an early Kw-1, giving by sibilation Swallow = agls. Swelgan, and Swill. It seems GWAL, GEL* 295 impossible but that TXcoaaa ' tongue s should be connected with it ; and if so we must of consequence hold that the fol- lowing have lost an initial G : Aac/jbacraecv, Aairrecv, Aau- tcavirj throat (O. 642), Aacfrvo-aeiv, Aet^etv, Keyew, Lingua, Lingere, Lambere, Labium, Lick=agls. Liccian = germ. Lecken = mo3sog. Laigon (in a comp.), Lip. XetXo? retains the initial. Ijt is very remarkable that the hebrew forms are all read without the G, while the evident similarity of ]W{ jXcoo-aa will not permit us to question the affinity. We have ~\n\ ppb f he licked/ Wb 'to swallow/ V^ ' gula/ tDVb 'he gulped, avide edit/ DlV? 'food, bread/ The welsh has Llafar ' speech/ Lief ' a voice/ Lleibio ' to lap or lick/ Llwnc ' a gulp, the gullet/ irish Liobar ' a lip/ Liogar ' a tongue/ Leagaim ' I lick :' gaelic Slugan ' gullet/ Call ^p, and agls. Galan 'sing' are, not far off. Slobber, Slaver appear, when compared with the friesic and bremish equivalents, to belong to this group : they mean ' lick ' about Holland (so Kilian). That Bt?7, Fis, Vis, with the hebrew developments of the root, have been alluded to before (335, 1005). uXK ov yap foi eV r)v f\s epiredos ovde rt kikvs. Od. A. 393. vvv de p? ioiv oXiyos re Ka\ ovridavds Ka\ cikikvs 6(p6a\pov akdcocrev. c. 515. It affords a home for the ancient root Be, Fuisse, Fore = <&vvcu, the causative <£o?, Scoop = germ. Schiippe = dutch Skop, welsh Cafnio ' to scoop/ ^[5 ' a cup/ From the use of all vessels, say originally a gourd, a calabash, for holding and containing liquids, we come to Capax, Capere in the same sense, XavSavetv, XaSet v } our Hold (for Hent) . From the hollow- ness, Cavus, welsh Caf, gaelic Cobha. From the hollowness of the hand or the roundness of the fist, Hand, Manus for mandus, as in Mandare, a possible greek root of the same form, a teutonic root of the same form, mand, or mund, a greek root of the form irefiir meaning hand, Pungere ' to punch/ Pugnus ' fist/ Pugil i boxer/ the greek adverb Tlvt~, Kov8v\o$ e fist/ F|5 ( the hand/ DO DPI ( the two fists/ the Sanskrit Pani-ah ' the hand/ That mand ' hand ' was an old greek root there is tolerable evidence in MapirTeiv l catch ' and in 300 FAMILIES OF WORDS. the line, out of Agamemiions oath that he had never touched Briseis, aXX' e/ucy' aTrpoTifxacTTOS eVi Kkiaiycriv c/x^ctiv. T. 263. The latin Manus is, according to the custom of language (tegmen = tegmentum, lentus = lenis), not different from fman- dus : Mandare is to f hand to one : ' Masturbare changes N before a dental, as in the above line from the Iliad. Mund 'hand' is in the agls., in the norse of the older Edda, and in some old teutonic proper names, as Cunimundus, Kuhn Mund 'Boldhand/Ruodmunt 'Redhand/ That the greeks would have such a form as ^ire^ir { hand ' might pretty well follow from pungere and kovSvXos. It seems to be at the base of the verb Ue/jL7r6cv } one of the senses of which is { escort/ most easily- first ' take by the hand, lead by the hand, hand/ It is strongly confirmed as affording a good solution of the difficult word Bva7T€fjL(j)e\os in Hesiodos, Kai toIs, ot yXavKrjv dvcnrenfaXov ipya^ovrai. Theogon. 440*. firjbe Tvokvt-eivov dcurbs dvairenKpeXov etvai €K koivov" 7r\eio-TT) be X^P LS * bcnrdvr] r' d\iyio-rr]. Works and Days, 667. In the first of these, if irefiir means hand, 8va7refi(f)e\os is 'hard to handle, hard to deal with/ in the second 'hard handed, close fisted/ Cf. also Pampinus the tendril or hand of a vine (also shoot). Among the rest %eip may stand, and we need not be frightened at making the verb Kri in Sanskrit, the car- in Carmen, a secondary notion. With it Kap-o? ' wrist/ Palpere ? Palma? Grab and all its equivalents. Grope = agls. Gr apian is connected with Grasp by the common root signifying ' hand/ After the word Hand should stand some of the notions which belong to hand and Koj>Si/Ao?. First Hold, which I take to be an altered form of the mcesog. Hin]?an, to Hend, an old cnglish word = norse Henda, in the same way as agls. Gild = germ. Kind = Tovoe7rTetv, Crop, Apeweiv may be another set, but it would seem that ApaTreaOai, Apay^ara contain the notion of ' hand/ and are very near Apeiretv : they lead on to Drag, art. 476. As derivatives of Hand, words meaning a handful, *ffip> ")£?& Pugillus, Manipulus, Merges, like mordere from mund. KcoTrrj in attic ' handle of a sword or oar ' is negatived by the homeric usage of its cognates. Cf. Garb f a sheaf ' especially with Grab, art. 780. Great Eusham's* fertile glebe what tongue hath not extol'd As though to her alone belong'd the garb of gold. Drayton, Polyolbion, XIH. * Eusham= Evesham. 302 FAMILIES OF WORDS. . Some names of vessels neither cups nor casks,, Cymba l a boat/ Afifiit; ' olla f with initial S, 2/<:ao?, irish Scafa, Ship, Skiff. In signification near to these are Himmel= Heaven = agls. Heofon = mcesog. Himins = norse Himinn = D*pt£f a dual form, with the aethiopic in the singular, both these sibilating the initial, sanskr. Sum c sky ' (morn), and we might suppose Ccelum, KotXo? to have lost a letter as if fcavilus, with ad- jectival L. Then come several words which have like a gourd something spherical in their form : welsh Camp ' a circle/ with a long list of keltic words its neighbours, our Camp, ri?nD l a camp/ the radical syllable being }H, which in rttn seems to agree. Kco/jltj ' village/ Ham. The various senses of.H j ' 1. back of animals and men, 2. boss of shield, 3. fortress, 4. circuit of wheels/ agree very well with many senses of our varied forms. \tyO ' globus V SO^ f helmet/ Cincinni^ Umbo, O/jicpaXos which on this supposition could not be identified with Navel. To/uL(f)os } O7/C0?, Op%t?, A/-i<£fc = agls. Ymb = germ. Um, A/ifiav ' crest of hills/ Hummock, Hump, with its equivalents (art. 869) and cognates as Kvnrew, Cam (art. 87), Toyyv\o$ ' round/ p^il, Hamus ' hook/ Humilis 1 humplike, bentlike 5 rather than ( groundlike/ Mamma ?, and possibly with dental " the whirling Top." The coats of a clove of garlic are Apovs. E. 585. The same action is expressed by /cv/3iaTav applied to a diver. 6 8' ap' dppevrrjpi eoiKas Kcnnvecr' a7r' evFepyeos 8ito? : Mundus. If Venter, Womb be conceded to be from a root fkw-n, or -j-kw-mb, all the words connected with Gignere, Twrj will kumbh. 305 come in : and the dental form which appears in Toom c empty' will shew itself in this sense by Teem = agls. Teamian. By the change of V or W to L come in Clump, Lump, teutonic words, with perhaps Glomus, Globus, Plump, Clunis; /ekiveiv however, Lean seem too distant. The welsh has Clamp ' a mass, a lump/ Clap c a lump, a knob/ Clob f a knob, a boss/ v Clopa f a knob, noddle, club/ Clowyn ' a knob, boss/ In connexion with the family of Kin, Gignere, as originally, which may be asserted, from fkwen, the change of W to L produces the erse and gaelic Clan, which expresses welsh Plant ' children. ' Besides all these we shall be able to embrace the large list of words which imply roundness and have K-R or equivalent letters, sometimes with a third consonant, as Circ-um, Corona, Cardines, Circ-a, Curv-us, Gird, agls. Cyrran, whence Ajar, The auld kene tegir with his teith on char. Dunbar, p. 50. ed. 1788. Urbs, Orbis with loss of initial, 'ftp/cos, fully in 'Ep/eo? oBovtcov, the teeth set in a circle, Career, Op^etaOai, Tvpivos, a tad- pole from its roundness, Girlond, Garland, Crank as in the citation art. 130, Crook, Crumple, and the Semitic words which explain Carth-ago. Of the cornish Gosgordd, Zeuss (1095) says that the irish Cuairt is ' ambitus, circuitus/ the welsh Cordd is i tribe, circle/ (See art. 272, 1011.) Heart and its equivalents, Kernel, Core. Those also which have KW-R, or its milder forms as Quern, Vertere, Wring, Writhe, Wrist, Screw, Wriggle, Wrinkle (see art. 893, 336, etc.). To these add others of the same sense commencing with a dental as Tornus, Turbinem (ace), Torquere (art. 610), ^rpefyeiv, 'ZrpoyyvXos, Strombus, Strobilus, with irish Cuar f crooked, perverse/ cf. agls. ]?wser, our Thwart. Dwarf = norse Dvergr =germ. Zwerg= welsh Cor, may be referred to this band. Drill, Trundle also, for Trent in friesic is Bezirk, Kreis, and Omtrent = omkring. Round is supposed to be from Rotuudus, but the O contributes nothing, germ. Rund, dutch Rond; I suspect it to be for -j-trund. In the method^ here pursued of assembling as it were a number of forms bearing unlike significations in a speculative x 306 FAMILIES OF WORDS. manner round some centre I confess to a certain fancifulness. The reasoning is not cogent. But for any one willing to compare english with greek and latin, this conjectural method is the only one which can lead to results ; authority wholly fails us. 1027. Twain. Several words seem derivatives of the agls. Twegen. Tusser calls ewes which bear Twins by the name Twiggers. Twine =isl. Twinni is with B. H. filum dupli- catum, dobbelt Gam, doubled yarn. To Twine is isl. swed. Twinna, duplicare, copulare. The mcesog. Tweifls = germ. Zweifel c doubt/ is from this root : so Twill, a kind of cloth. Twig = germ. Zweig = agls. Twig, is in the danish Tvege, a forked branch, and one thinks whether Surculus may = furr- culus. The friesic Tjug' is a great wooden fork for throwing straw or hay, and Sveinn Tiugu-skegg was " Sveno furcatse barbae cognomento elarus." Chaucer uses Twinne, ' depart/ Now draweth cntte or that ye forther twinne He which that hath the shortest shall begin. C. T. 837. Hence, with loss of W, I would draw Tie, cf. friesic Teeg, and Tether, and as Bird, Bis drop the D, so hence may come Bind, Vincire, though recorded in the Sanskrit ; consider also whether "Weave may be a derivative. See sanskr. index. 1028. Heel = CaLcem with \af; for -frcaka/ccs. Hail = %a\a£a. HiLL = Collis = KoXa)V7?. These words present dif- ficulties apparently all of the same kind. The dutch Hiel compared with the friesic Hajel and Hagel, seems to add an afiformative L to the Hacke of lower Saxony and Kilian, meaning Heel. The isl. Haki is interpreted by B. H. as extremitas cuiusvis rei, Harm vard i hakanum ' things went wrong with him:' the german Hackbalk, Hackbort, is part of the stern of a ship. Hacke, our Hock, is also the midway joint of a horses leg, in some sense the extremity. If Heel be a contraction of fhackel how can it be one with Calcem ? Hail also = ag}s. Hagol = germ. Hagel is less like yctkaCp, as it is traced back. Of Hill = germ. Hiigel the root is Hoch, High, and how can it answer to Collem (ace.) ? The isl. Hialli seems to shew the steps of the contraction, and suggests — — SKY. BARAK. 307 that FELL = norse Fiall may be of the same origin. Are we then to suppose that Calx, Collis, ycCka^a are also contrac- tions? Another set of words has a claim to be compared with Calcem. Walking as applied to clothes is the employment to this day of young women in our far off corners of the land ; they lay the clothes in a running stream and trample them with their feet ; hence the proper name Walker means fuller. In this process, and in the ordinary use of the verb Walk we have a strong resemblance to lat. Calcare. The agls. Welm is the sole of the foot. Luke if agls. Wlaec, may with Wylm f heat/ Wellian ' to be hot/ in like manner be compared with Calidus, Calere. 1029. The words ^Keira^eiv, and isl. at Skyggia f obum- brare/ seem to contain a notion common to many other words beginning with Sc or altered from Sc ; Sky was of old ' cloud/ as in the norse, the long vowel representing the two letters -yg- ; it is probable that a similar usage of Ne(/>09 for sky occurs in the keltic languages ; the first verse of the bible in welsh is, Yn y dechreuad y creodd Duw y nefoedd a ; r ddaer, where we recognize ' ' creavit Deus nubes et terram : " in the irish, Sann tosach do chruthaidh Dia neamh agus talamh, "creavit Deus nubes (b = m) et tellurem." Shaw = norse Skogr, Shade = agls. Scadan = germ. Schatten=irish Scath = 2/aa perhaps for faxiBrj ; Shelter illustrated by isl. at Skyla ' protegere, defendere/ Skin = agls. Scin, ^Krjvrj ' tent' both as shelter and as made most easily of the skins of the hecatombs, Obscoenus ' covered up/ Obscurus, perhaps Sack. Shield as ending with the D of the passive participle is better referred to Skill. 1030. The Sanskrit Bhraj c to shine 5 is very like to our Bright, and the consonants B-R-G are the old letters of the word, as appears from agls. Beorht = mcesog. Bairhts; the Sanskrit J is the usual softening of a guttural. Losing a letter the Sanskrit gives in the same sense Raj, which is akin with A ,0705 * white/ Argentum, Apyvpos. Observe now that this enables us to say without incorrectness that these last words have lost a B, and are for tBa/370?, -fBapyvpos, t Dar g ent um, a conclusion we should not easily have accepted. The root x2 308 FAMILIES OF WORDS. seems to be visible in Purgare, Qapiiaica, perhaps Purus, the long vowel compensating for the lost G. The hebrew gives ns a cognate p*"Q ' lightning ' and ""H^ for ")H especially in the Niphal, Piel, Hiphil and Hithpael, with DHlil ' res pur- gatoria, res purgandi vim habens.' These last exhibit the biconsonantal radix. The Sanskrit grammarians derive Rajah from Raj to shine ; but this word is so like to Regem that it cannot be separated. The speculation of these grammarians is of no more value than the conjecture of other people ; but it seems very probable that Regem was once fbregem. To what may be seen in the Sanskrit index I add here that in welsh Baran is Wren, which is in latin Regulus. The radix, whatever it be, should account for Regere in the sense 'draw a right line/ and Rectus, Arrigere ; with this sense Brachium agrees well, and to it I look for the kingly notion. 1031. The element KR=GR, sometimes softened to WR, makes many words relating to the action of cutting tools upon stone and earth, and it is supposed to be a representation of the Grating sound. These words are secondarily applied to similar processes, where the sound is not so discernible or not perceived at all. To Grave, a Grave, Grub, a GRiP = agls. Groep ' ditch/ Write, Ear, art. 105 ; germ. Graben ' a ditch/ Graben 'to carve, cut, dig/ Grube 'hole, pit/ Grubem, fre- quentative of our Grub, Graft 'pit/ Kratzen, to Scratch, art. 664-, Scrape, Kritzeln, to scratch, to Scrawl ; Xapaa- creiv, Xapatj, Tpa(f>etv } r Ap7rr), Apovv, Opvaaew, lat. Scribere, Arare. With L for R, TXvfyew, Sculpere. Probably Corn, Gravel, Grit, Granum. K.ecpei,v seems rather to belong to Sec-are. The hebrew has several kindred forms, &!HI1, 1. in- sculpsit literas tabulse (once), 2. aravit (often) ; ttfir\, 1. sculptor (once), 2. faber (often) ; tD*in ' scalprum, tornus, stylus/ ^Vl II ' fossa/ ^n n apTTr), VT\)$ ' a letter * in Nehemiah, Esther ; JTD ' dug/ rrO ' cut/ nVTpto 'ploughshare/ AX\ apiras re x a P a(Xlje l x€vaL Kai 5/xcoa? eyeipeiv. Hesiodos, W. T). 533. G-R. SEC. DOR. 309 VTin 'gold' seems to be properly coin, Ke^apayfievov. Ayyapos is a persian letter carrier, and A776X05 is probably formed out of it. 1032. Sec of the latin Secare occurs in Sax, from which the Saxons are said to take their name : Sax ' a sword, dagger, knife/ u Cultelli nostra lingua Sachs dicuntur" (Witikind). " Usus huius vocis hodie dum in Saterlandia obtinet apud in- colas prisci sermonis retinentissimos, apud quos, ut coram audivi loquentes, Sachs cultrum sonat" (Schaten, Hist. West- phalise) (from Outzen). Seax, Culter (iElfrics gloss.), Sithe for fsig]?=isl. Sigf>=friesic Segd. With these cf. the skythian Sagaris. Sickle is a latin provincialism. To this root I refer Shear, Score, and JLeipetv for aKeipew, Curtus= short for fscurtus, rather than to art. 1031. The Scars, Scaurs of the north as in Scarborough, it is agreed belong to this root. 1033. BiVpos, Dry. These words have been compared in art. 1006. Hence Terra =Xepao<;, Xcopa, and all the words which in greek and hebrew are akin to S^/005 find expression in the teutonic and latin by a ftor or a fdor : art. 478. 1034. Calculus seems to come from a root identical with the gaelic Clach ' a stone ' = perhaps eng. Flag ' a flat stone ' = welsh Llech (id.) = irish Leacht (id.) = perhaps Lapis = AiOos. The root 7rXa/c = flat makes these conclusions doubtful. 1035. Pal in Palma, whence we make old eng. Pawm and Paw, is probably the first element in welsh Llaw f the hand ' = irish Lamh=LooF, Aafifiavew, or Aa/3etv, Aeyetv ' gather/ Legere, Laqueus, Leasing, ID 1 ? ' he took/ ftp 1 ? ( gathered/ Hp 1 ? ' took/ Palpare is close to Palma. Cf. Feel, Fumble, germ. Fiihlen, isl. Falma, dan. Fole, Famle, friesic Famlen, Famplen. Adelung (art. 458) shews that Klammeren is to hold fast with the hands or Claws, which would suggest Clamber and Climb, and a root in Cl : cf. Glean. 1036. n\a7 in UXrjaaecv = the words collected in art. 118, 671, 414. Add gaelic Slach 'strike/ Slais 'lash/ Slash, Lash. The first syllable may be identical with the first of Palma. Flog, though not found in the printed agls. literature, does occur in the unpublished pieces. I find in the Herbarium Geflogen translating ' percussus/ 310 FAMILIES OF WORDS. . 1037. "1S)D in the arabic sense c texit' semmsto be Operire, then Co-operire=ital. Coprire, Cobrire = eng. Cover. Perhaps the guttural lost in Open, Aperirc is fonnd in Gape. See art. 351, 317. The required form for month is fonnd in agls. Ceaca, dutch Kaecke 'cheek;' for snch an uncertainty of sense compare Bucca, Bouche, Gena, Yawn, the nioesog. Kukyan, sibilated into Kiss, with art. 547. On the system of sound imitation Quack will be mouth, and Quek f say/ art. 1016. 1038. Cheek in art. 522 has been compared with Fauces ; compare also Bucca = germ. Backe, Jaw, Choke, Chaff, Beak. Jowl is a longer form. He strake the dragon in at the chowyl. Ywaine and Gawin, 1991. 1039. To Deck, Thatch, Tegere, ^reyeiv (486) seem re- lated to Teir^etv, Te^v, since the art of the Tetcrcov is the earliest. The germans comparing their own use of Zeugen are willing to belieye that Te/eetv_, Tuerew are of the same race. For Hreyetv cf. sanskr. Sthag. 1040. Persia has been aboye mentioned, art. 534. With a dental for the S, we haye it in the german Pferd, and in the name of the successors of the Persians, the Parthians. Such also is the affinity of M and P, that the radix may be not different from the keltic March f a horse/ the agls. Mear, which is masc. (Marh), the teutonic Mar, sufficiently illus- trated by Wachter and remaining in Marshal, literally ' horse- boy/ and our feminine word Make . 1041. May. Besides the illustrations of this root which haye been already giyen, the continental etymologs have given another, which is at least a pretty conceit. In english May is the earliest of all blossoming branches, a bunch of hawthorn in bloom : and the village beauty was crowned queen of the May. Mey, Mey tack, Ramus frondosus (Kilian). At maye in dan. 'frondibus viridioribus ac floribus ornare/ Hence " Maius mensis a voce May vel Mey, qua viror omnium plan- tarum designator." This sense agrees with the others, and a Maid " viret," and is in bloom like the May of which she is queen. u A maioribus " can have no acceptance by the side MAIVS. TWINK. FN. 311 of this ; those who would alledge the climate of Italy to be much in advance of our May, can take off two months and reduce the year to the old ten. To gather May buskets* and smelling brere. Spenser, Shep. Cal. Among the many bnds proclaiming May Decking the fields in holidays array, Striving who shall surpass in bravery, Mark the fair blooming of the hawthorn tree ; "Who finely clothed in a robe of white Feeds full the wanton eye with May's delight ; Yet for the bravery that she is in, Doth neither handle card nor wheel to spin, Nor changeth robes but twice ; is never seen In other colours than in white or green. Brownes Britannias Pastorals, II. ii. 1041 a. Quake : see art. 607, 695. Twinckle is a diminu- tival frequentative, for in old dutch it was Quincken, micare, motitare, dubio et tremulo motu ferri (Kilian). Will o' th' Wisp with his twinckling light is called in Friesland Quink- jacht, Quegjacht, Tweigjacht, the earwig Quinkstjert ( wag- tail/ Wink = germ.Winken ; it " dicitur autem sensu latissimo, primo quidem de oculis, mox etiam de capite et manu" (Wachter, whose account of its origin is on wrong principles) ; agls. Wincettan 'to nod, beckon' (Leo. cit.) ; agls. Wancol, instabilis etc. (Lye) ; dan. Wink ' sign, motion, signal, beck with the hand/ Wag, Vacillare in art. 374. Wave with its wagging motion. Beck, Beckon agls. Becnian, may be concluded from the similar forms. Bob = agls. Beofian = germ. Beben : an earthquake is germ. Erdbeben=agls. Eor]?- beofung. Twink with his eye. Percy S. vol. xx. 21. Wit and Folly. 1042. In the following we have apparently a confusion of meanings and of forms, Nose, Nasus, Nsese, Nase, Nasa, Nef, art. 166, Nares, Nib, Neb, Snuff, Sniff, Snivel, Snuffle, Snort, Snore, Snarl, Snipe with long bill, Snout, Snot, swed. Snibb f a nib/ germ. Schnabel 'a beak/ Schnauben, * Buskets= small bushes. 312 FAMILIES OF WOKDS. Schnaufeln, Schnaufen, Schnieben, Schnuffeln = swed. Snufva, Snufla, Snofla=danish Snive, Snue, Snofte, Snuse, meaning ' snort, snuff;' germ. Schnarchen=isl. Snorla=swed. Snarka = dan. Snorke, meaning 'snore/ germ. Schnarchen = dan. Snserre, meaning ' snarl/ dan. Snive 'the glanders/ isl. SneffiV, Snudr = dan. Snuden f a dogs nose/ isl. Sniti 'emun- gere/ isl. Snita=dan. Snot 'snot.' Now awaketh Wrathe With two white eighen And nevelynge with the nose And his nekke hanging. Piers Ploughman, 2739. See art. 676. The explanation is, we may confidently say, that an older radix is found in Tlveiv ' to breathe/ of which we have a trace in the saxon Fnsest ' breath/ Fnsestiaft ' aspera arteria ' the windpipe, Fneosung ' sternutatio ' = Fnora, per- haps in isl. Fnasa e fremere/ Fnikr ' gravis odor/ The welsh, where many old roots are preserved, has Ffynned e respiration/ Ffwn ' a puff, a sigh/ Dutch Fniezen, in an old lexicon, 1 gravedo/ friesic Fniese ( sneeze loud/ in an old danish song Fnyse ' sneeze ' (Outzen). 1043. It may be suspected that Af in the mcesog. Afar and Afta, our After, is ott in Oiriaw and P in Post. The essential idea in the use of the mcesog. is the same, and one of those words is the proper translation of oTrcaco. So also in germ. Abend = agls. iEfan = Even, Evening is perhaps the oir in Ot/re, late. Oiroypa may be the after season, with loss of aspiration in the compound. Besides the mcesogothic Afar, there existed also a collateral form with T, as our After, which is equally found in the mcesogothic, where Afta translates ra oiriaw, Aftana oiriaOev, Aftaro oiTLGG), Aftra iraXtv, Aftuma eo-^aro?, Iftuma means ' next, successive/ The analogy of the greek Oircopa makes it quite clear that the two last adjectives are identical with Autumnus, ' the after season/ It will not be a violent con- jecture to add Autumare, to draw after -conclusions. The agls. form Eft is translated by the trusty Lye, 1. Iterum, AFTER. CLAM. CREEP. 313 denuo, rursus; 2. Item; 3. Postea. I have therefore no douht but that After = Avrap = Autem = A rap = At : and Aut is inseparable from the group. 1044. Clammy, Cling, Cleave, Clay are apparently re- lated to KoWa, perhaps to Clamber, art. 1035. In TXrjarj = Grami3e=Glama, and Arjfiav, perhaps the same sense resides. So rXtcr^/jo?. See the words cited under Lithe, art. 872 ; also Clod, 568 v . Clump, Lump, see 1021. 1045. Worm, see art. 244 ; also Creep, art. 274; Crimson, Vermillion, art. 971. Serpere, llft^ having lost initial: cf. \tfl2TS reptavit. Worm, I think, appears again in Formica = Bvp/j,a/ca$ (Hesych.) =Mvp fir) teas, and this cannot be distant from Mire in Pismire. Mire f formica ' (Bensons Somner), as agls. = dan. swed. Myre= dutch Mier. The former element is determined by the following illustrations from modern euro- pean languages : pld. Miegeempte from Migen=Mingere and Emmet ; dutch Pismiere and Mierseycke from Seycke ' urina ;' finnish Kusi ' urina/ Kusta ' mingere/ Kusiainen, Kusibai- nen'a pismire;' esthon. Kussi l urina;' Kussi-kuklane 'an emmet ' (Mr. E. Adams) . In Bavaria they are Mieg-emerken, Mieg-eemken, where the latter element is another shape of Emmeten. " Their abdomen is furnished with a poison bag in which is secreted a powerful and venomous fluid, called formic acid, which when their enemy is beyond the reach of their man- dibles (I speak here particularly of the hill ant or Formica rufa), standing erect on their fore legs, they ejaculate from their anus with considerable force, so that from the surface of the nest ascends a shower of poison, exhaling a strong sulphureous odour, sufficient to overpower or repel any insect or small animal" (Kirby and Spence). Every thing that creeps, emmet, snake, or dragon, is a Worm, and Mop/xco may be only a Worm, a crawling thing, like fivpfMrj^. The old romances constantly speak of monsters as worms. In the Hexameron in agls. after Adams expulsion from paradise, " him bit lice and lyfty (airy) gnats, and also likewise fleas and other like worms (Hex. xvii.) . Wormwood is so called because placed in chests and drawers to keep away moths, worms ; in german it is Ware-moth, Wermuth. 314 FAMILIES OF WORDS. Syr, at grete Rome, as y the telle, Ther lythe a dragon ferse and felle j Wyth the grace of God Almyght Wyth the wornie 3yt schalle y fyght. Sir Eglamour of Artois, 694, 706. "Where chamber is sweeped and wormwood is strown No flea for his life dare abide to be known. Tusser, July, p. 172. 1046. Chink should have been compared with Yawn, and Xatvetv : it is agls. Cinu. Homil. vol. ii. p. 154. 1047. The uncontracted Sol is found in the mcesog. Sauil. It may or may not be from •ffcav-€iv = K.cuei,v. 1048. Gander, Goose for Ganse, Hen, germ. Hahn = mcesog. Hana, the masculine of Hen, Anas, with a T germ. Ente, Swan, Kvva = Canem = Hound, Ciconia, Cuniculus have a singular resemblance to one another. That Swan ex- presses ' white ' it seems impossible to doubt : art. 694. Wachter thought that Gander takes its origin from its white- ness. "Plinius, N. H. x. 22, Candidi anseres in Germania verum minores Ganzse vocantur. Auctor vitse scti Waldeberti, § 5, Anseres agrestes, quos a candore et sonitu vocis Gantas vocamus." Homer says Apyrjv %??ra, Od. co. 161. A wild goose is grey, generally. Ciconia is to be compared with HeXapyoSj which exactly expresses the mixture of lead (535) and white. Here by the way Stork like Stride is for Scork, from fear 'a leg/ like Crane = repavo$, Heron, Ardea for fgar-dea. Cuniculus and Goose are white in the tame varieties. Kvva originally as Canem shews fkwan means white just as much as Swan, and the Sanskrit form of it is Shwan, Qwan. Homer, A. 50. 2. 283, speaks of /ewes apyoi and elsewhere describes them as 7ro8a<; apyoi. The old interpreters made out of these passages a sense for apyos which will explain Homer, ' swift/ but which, as far as I can recollect, is quite unsupported by the language in general. Apyos means white in apyewos, apyivoeis, apyv?) apyv(f>o$, apyvpos, argentum, evapyrjs, aro- fjuapyos (ttjv crrjv crTOfiapyov, co yvvai, ykwacrakyiav, in the Medea), in the erse Arg, the Sanskrit Raj. Are we then to KWAN. CAR. GAR. 315 conclude that Homers dogs were white? How then could he say 7roSa? apyoi? I have shewn that the true form of apyo? is fbarg (1030), and I believe that a solution of this Homeric difficulty will be found by referring all these roots, greek, erse, english, latin, to the hebrew pl^ ' lightning/ which is Bright, ' white, ' and f swift/ 1049. Grow, Crescere are of course the intransitive forms of Gar, Car, 279, see Girl, 282. Churl was originally used in a good sense ; Kaerle, keerle, vir fortis et strenuus, vir procerse staturse et grandis corporis, qualem fuisse Carolum primum scribunt (Kilian). Kaerle, keerle, vir, homo, maritus (id.). Karl, 1. vir, 2. senex. Karl ma)?r, 1. mas, 2. vir fortis (Haldorsen). It seems probable that to these harder forms are related Virere, Ver, Vir, Virginem (ace), Virga, as growths. 1050. The welsh Gar, latin Cms, hebrew dual Dty-p, seem to contain the radix of the names of birds of the Crane kind, Grallatores, and of Gradus, Gradi, Stride, Stork, art. 690. 1051. 7 a), KvXtetv have been considered in arts. 220, 269, 915. Welter is a frequentative form j to Welter, to Wallow, or lie«groveling (Kersey). A sibilation of this is Swelter. And all the knights there dubhd the morning but before The evening's sun beheld there swelter' d in their gore. Drayton, Polyolbion, XXII. Well and Boil from the rolling motion. c A\gj? ' a threshing floor/ from the old wise of treading out the corn by oxen driven round and round. I heard the word Wyll used (1861) at Carew Castle, in Pembrokeshire, in its proper sense, ' a spring :' digging a well is in fact digging to a well: even in book english Well head, Well spring, retain the ancient sense. 1052. Lee : for AXey, AXeetvo?, see Epistola Alexandri ad Aristotelem in Englisc, Notes, fol. 112, b. 13; Lee side is sheltered from the wind, and Lee shore is lee-side-shore; the saxon Hleo shews the root to exist in fkal 'cover/ art. 291. 316 FAMILIES OF WORDS. 1053. Scelvs. Wrong is from Wring, meaning screwed, perverted ; in the same manner Scelus is related to 2ra c a tent, aKTjvrj' be truly of the same pedigree. In AtcpOepa the 6 was intrusive as in 'Eadiew, Eo-0A,o?, Ma\#a/eo?, XotaOos. It may, on the contrary, be connected with Cloathe, and fkal { cover/ but these roots meet, art. 291 . 1058. Kapcpos, Crumple. The shrivelling effect of dry- ness makes it proper to compare the words in art. 1006, with those in 893. 1059. Speer, art. 681, has affinity also with germ. Fragen, lat. Rogare, eng. Crave, etc. 1060. Leaf = agls. Leaf = norse Lauf=germ. Laub, with Level which in agls. Lsefel signified "libella, scyphus," Gen. xliv. 2, remembering that ancient cups were saucer shaped, in Lsefeldre fget, " a level vat," was ' a dish/ with 318 FAMILIES OF WORDS. agls. Laefer one of the broad bladed rushes, ' sword grass, swords/ cutting the hand when drawn across it, also ' a plate of metal, a metal plate ' in Homil. vol. ii. p. 498, con- tain evidently within them some such root as would pro- duce flaf-men, Lamina ; this root may be Cleave = agls. Cleofian = v norse Kliufa. As Scindere, Findere have a com- mon origin, so Cleave, Clip, Glubere are from one source and nearly identical. 1061. Heal over, usually said of ships, tubs, and the like, is constantly employed by I^amon, in the sense of lean : thus " Inne Deorfete^ Locrin dea^ ]?olede. On arwe him com to heorte^ pat he adun hselde" (v. 2474). ' In Dorset Locrin suffered (tulit) death : an arrow came for him to (his) heart, (so) that he adown healed/ In the last saxon dictionary the verb is given as Healdan ; it should be Healan : ]?at cild br§ hoforode and healede (MS. Cott. Tiberius, A. III. fol. 41). 'That child is humpbacked and healed/ This exhibits the monosyllabic root of KXtvetv, Lean, Clivus, and Proclivis. 1062. Yammer is a verb not quite extinct; see it in the glossaries with 3omer = agls. Geomrian, and cf. lat. Gemere. & saet & biheold aeuore ; senne burinaesse *. And hire $eddes f saeide j 3eomere stefhe |. La^amon, 25851. Olibrius \>e hrSere reue buten reowSe hwil me jerdede liire >us 3eonierliche ^eide §. Seinte Marherete, fol. 41. 14. 1063. Year. In art. 256 on Ceres the passage was worth citing. Gep by]? jumena hihfc. "Son job laetej? halij heojzonej' cynmj hpuran ryllan beophfce bleba beopnum anb 'Seap^um. 'Year (harvest) beeth (is) hope of grooms (men) when god * A burying place. t Songs. X With, plaintive voice, acficovr] =ra water, cf. Amnis, as in the preceding: OfM^po^. ^nm germ. Eisarn, Iron (Bopp). ^f%: Ovis, Ewe. ^npra ' a stone.' cf. Ak^wv, Hammer. "3T^: Equus. ^rfe lip. cf. Os, Ostium. W^ Oktg), Octo, Eight. ^*r or t?, Anguis. ^?Tti 1. obtain; 2. arrive, reach. 1. Ap- in Adipisci; 2. Hap, Happen. ^THf 'age, duration of life. 1 Atcov, iEvum. See the art. on Quick, 1024. ^n%: venerandus. cf. angls. Ar (a long)=germ. Ehre. But it is to be considered whether the teutonic forms at least be not reductions of the moesog. Sweran = lat. Vereri, the long vowel being compensative. ^nfc$*l x anoint. See ft: ' an elephant/ cf. Ebur. ^T Ox. ^t Venter. gro^r Udder, svm Udder. See art. 574, 516. Also ^r*JTO. f T$ an obsolete word, vSwp. Water, occurring in the compound W$: * ocean/ cf. art. 891. T$: Otter. Tr^ 'to wet/ Vdus=Vvidus for Vdvidus, like Suavis for Suadvis (Bopp). Rejecting N, "3^ ' water/ cf. art. 891 . ^T Sub. ^jft Super. ■g'nt Aficpo), Ambo. See art. 788, whence it seems that the second syllable is TWO=Both : the first may be Con, afjLdy in which case the Sanskrit has rejected M. ^trrj: Apveios, Ram. ■^ Evpvs. ^ Vrere (Bopp). ItfN. ^TWl Aurora. im 'one/ in«. See art. 976, &c. ^ofi^T: 'rhinoceros/ one-horned. Kepas, Horn. INDEX. 325 ^cfiWTt 'E/carepos, Either. See art. 976, &c. iJoF^T Quondam. : Vrsus, Ap/cos, Ap/cros, keltic, Arth, Eirth. "9F: Quis ; interrogatively «RT, Quae. On the neuter see art. 962, &c. offoff Vac-illare. oRW Cachinnari, Cackle ; diminutive Giggle. These may be imitations of sound. cRip: gula, 'guttur,' seems to have relation to Xaveiv, Yawn ; this will bring it within the group discussed in art. 1026. Xaaiceiv, Xaos, the norse, Ginnungagap, Os for -j* kaos, Chasm, gape, GAP = gaelic, Cab, touch upon one another. oFht:: IIoTepos, Vter, H washer, ofrsr ' narrare/ mcesog. KwiJ?an, our queath, in Bequeath, Quoth. See art. 1016. off^T Quando. That N is rejected by the Sanskrit seems clear any way ; for the neuter of the pronoun is the base, cfi^ Splendere. cf. Candere, etc. ofim^S m. or n. skull, cf. Ketyakr]. «Ffq; Ape; Krjftos, Kr)7ros. hebrew, Kof. oRjt erse, Caemh, ' love." 1 Amare. of*: Xeip: cf. art. 279. -3HTM 'hail.'' TJ3, with? Kepavvos, jTO. oF^3: KapKtvos. ofiqm m. or n. 'cotton, 1 carbasus, D£T)3, Esther i. 6. ^T^n 'integer, sanus. 1 cf. Well. See art. 1008. oFT^": Corvus. cf. Croak, imitative words. orr: 'pain, affliction. 1 Care = mcesog. Kara, lat. Cura. INDEX. ^T^i: 'black." cf. old engl. to Colly 'to blacken;" Coal. ^ira to Cough. ^5T: Gibbus. See art. 1026. cfi^fH; 'tin, 1 cf. Kaao-LTepiSes. fnt r?;pu? : also fnrr. fofrfr Xoipo?. cgui ' base metal, any but gold or silver." cf. Cuprum. oFW ' a water jar/ See art. 1026. *cF Creare, Gar. See art. 279. cf. ^x in the sense of 'agere. 1 Shall we derive Xeip in its shorter form + %ep hence, or shall this root be a verbal from f yep - ? csfa: Vermis, cf. also Creep. cMUlj: a Worm. fam:. ^T. ' hair.' 1 erse, Cas, ' hair of head. 1 Caesar, Caesaries : perhaps angls. Feax, ' hair, 1 whence the republican Fairfax; so ^TT. 'a lion's mane, 1 Xclitt). See art. 705. cf. w*T. 'the hair. 1 3ffc?r. lame, XoA.o?. See Halt. "^ = "3^5 to Greet, Cry. ■^ , Kpeas, Carnem (ace). A root ^tt ' to cut, 1 perhaps existed; whence <*i|U!i: 'a knife, sword. 1 cf. also cf^ 'flesh/ "35^: Camelus. According to art. 1026. 755. the R would not be an insertion, but a conversion of the V. Similarly Crum in an equivalent of Cam, ' bent. 1 ifr 'buy, 1 erse, Creanaim, rLepv-q/ju, npiacrdai, Pretium (Bopp). "^5? ' to call, cry, weep.' Kpa^eiv (Pott). -%p 'cruel/ Radix ^ obsoleta est, extat etiam in WQ, Crudus in latino Crudelis, et in Kpea? (Lassen). ^pzi 'laedere, occidere.' cf. Clades (Bopp) and Laedere. ^ ' fatigari. 1 cf. Ka/iveiv (Bopp). If art. 1026 be well suggested, the L is a change of the V, not an insertion. INDEX. 327 f^ ' humectari.' cf. KXv^etv (Pott). The agls. Lsecan is ' humectare/ whence our Leak. 3i ' where T cf. Vbi for cubi, Qua. UjTrr * sound :' an unsibilate form of *^T. fisj ' dwell. 1 cf. Ktl&iv, evKTifievov, irepucrLoves (Pott). fiBJTrr 'kill or hunt/ Kreweiv (Pott). ^TT.: 'a razor.' cf. %vpos, Kovpevs. ^f^^t=^5hrt Xdkivov. ^ftc?, TsftT, T?ftT; X&)\o? ? See ^fa?. 7H|3: ' cheek, temples.' cf . Gense ; agls. Wang, Wong. tt*t 'go.' cf. mcesog. Gaggan (gangan) = agls. Gangan. Gan. The third person singular is irarfff. tit; m. n. Virus. JT*h ' womb :' agls. Hrif. JT35: Gula. fn%: 'swallowing ; it^ 'to eat:' see art. 1017. Believed akin to the synonyms with R, fnftX ' swallow- ing;' tt 'to swallow;' oo?, etc. Irish, Neamb ; Welsh, Nef, 'heaven/ An. for Ave$a<$. 7pc: Avr)p : " proprie dux, quo seasu in Vedis interdum usur- patur : tt ducere." Lassen. HToF m. n. Tartarus, cf. Evepdev, Evepoi. tr: Novus. ■jRtT Novem. ■qr^T destroy, cf. Necare. *n? Nectere. G or K initial lost. ^7t: Snake. rn^*T Nomen. G or K initial lost. tTrfW: Navel, Nave of wheel: 0^ako^ 9 etc. Root tT*r 'bind.' ? 33i INDEX. TTrcrr Nasus, Nose. One may suspect all these words to mean breathers, and to have lost the initial in Tlvecv. agls, Fnaest, 'breath;' norse, Fnasa, 'to snort/ Then the initial S in so many words would be an alteration of the labial. fa^T Nit. That Nit has lost a K, see art. 332. f^ ' reprehendere.' cf. OvetSos. frT»T ' purificare, lavare/ NcTrrecv (Bopp). *ft NeeaOai (Bopp). rfte m. or n. Nidus. The Greek Neorrca, as connected with Neocro-os, and that with iVeo?, Novus, seems to point to the true origin. rjtt ' aqua/ cf. Nrjpevs. H Num. g^ ' send. 1 cf. Nuntius (Bopp). H*T Nunc, Nvv. «ft: Navis, Navs. xr^ Coquere. Ileacretv. tRft^ Tlefjunre, for f pempem. tre ' spread/ Tflzi ' breadth/ cf. Patere. -q% 'Foot/ Pedem, etc. cf. W. Path. if tt Uecreiv. for "j* rrreTeiv ; so liiirreiv for ■j" iriireTeiv. Tjfff: 'a master, an owner, a husband/ TJoa^ (Bopp.) moesog. Fa]/S. iHr 1. 'wing, Urepov, Hrepv^. 2. leaf/ Uerakov. TO 'secundus, alius/ Par. 2. ulterior, FLepav. mj Uapa. "qft; JJept, IlepLtj. xr| TlapBecv. ^f^5W: IToXto? (Bopp). INDEX. 335 ^ ' ligare.' cf. Fascia, Fas (Pott). Fascis. xr^x Pecus. tj^tit Postea ; the abl. of an obsolete tj^" (Lassen). Seems to have lost a vowel, oiriaQev. See art. 1043. tn, xft Bibere, Iliveiv. cf. Poculum. f»T*r l to tinge or colour.' 1 Pingere (Pott) . fiTff Pater. t fqq Pinsere. H^: son. cf. Puer (Bopp). xrq nourish as a tame animal. See Pecus above. T5tr Putere. "qf: ' 1. prior; 2. matutinus. 1 cf, ITpay'i. xnj ' latus, magnus, largus.' cf. n\arv<; with L for R. t| ' pinguescere.'' cf. FLicov, etc. ST Pro, Prae, H po, etc. IT^ germ. Fragen, Rogare, etc. jjf?r IIpoTi, whence ITpo?, also ejecting R, JJotl. Tj^nr: Primus. TTt ' to love/ mcesog. Friyon. ? 31 Fluere. 3j Salire. cf. Ludere for -\ pludere. Art. 840. ifiW Florescere. W\\ Foam. *TO Bind. H3T TH break, Eayvvvcu. HC Burden. Qopnov. HT ' shine, be luminous/ cf. 4>ao$ (Bopp). w Be. o *T3T ' bow.' mcssog. Biugan; agls. Bugan=Bow. 336 INDEX. * Bear. e *TS Frictus, Fried. >rff: ' cooking, frying/ >TR Roam, Ramble. >?T1T ' shine.'* cf. Bright; with loss of initial TTW , so that Bright is of the same root as Argentum. >JTTT Brother, etc. \j Brow, etc. *T^ ' sacrifice. 1 cf. Mactare. *TO Moveri. *n5T or h^T Mergere. JT55IT Marrow. See art. 902. W& * abstergere. 1 cf. Emungere, AiroiivTreaOai, niTO. JTftrjr m. f. ' a pearl/ mw%\ 'a necklace of sixteen strings. 1 cf. Monile ; norse, Men, ' a necklace. 1 cf. jtjj? ' ornare. 1 irfcT ( animus, meus. 1 cf. Mtjtls. ^ 'to be drunk, insane. 1 cf. Mad. *^: ' drunkenness. 1 TO 'wine, intoxicating liquor. 1 in 'honey, Mel ' = The erse, Mil= Welsh, Mel with derivative Melyn ' honey. 1 See art. 61 a TR^m Medius ; a very exact parallel. iT«T ' cogitare, opinare. 1 cf. Mentem, etc. w*tf ' mens. 1 JlffT: 'mind. 1 *?T^frfT: = *TT# SfiapaySos. ■ jj^S m. n. 'sordes. 1 cf MoXvveiv. See also File, art. 439. JTSfTcF: Musca=*rf8pFT. See Midge, art. 718. TO 'to measure. 1 cf. m measure. jtr Mensura. It is not to be hastily said whether in Metiri an N is sup- pressed, or in Mensura inserted. wz * amplificare, 1 with 3rd pers. jj^tt 'augeri, crescere. 1 cf. Magnus, Mag. art. 19, 834. HT M- Ne. INDEX. 337 JTTH Mother. rrrcT 'magic/ cf. Magus. m*T Moon. *mr. Month. fasqr frustra. cf. Mclttjv. firer =f»T^ Miscere; *-JDD> so that S is radical. f?H[ 'effundere;'' also Mingere, Meiere, especially in deri- vatives. "Olim ftr^" (Lassen). 5^ 'mouth. 1 The mcesog. Munj;-s represents the teu- tonic forms. Whether some similar root existed in the greek and latin, see art. 747, 875, cf. the familiar mug ; these fay words deserve attention. *TC ' surrounding, encircling/ cf. Murus. ? jt^ = ito 'steal/ Hence after, the Sanskrit grammarians all agree to derive «rfi(ofi m. f. ' mouse, rat/ In the latin and greek a participial termination was to be expected, or some affix ; and is there nothing in common between Mouse and Titmouse ? See agls. Mase. *or: Mutus. Hit: ' stupidus/ cf. Murk, ' dark/ w Mori, with numerous derivatives. JT5T 'wipe/ cf. OfjLopyvvvai (Curtius). fcn 'nubes/ cf. O/jllxXt), Muggy weather, Fog. Muggy = friesic, Muskig — danish, Muske, used in the same sense ; isl. Mugga, B. H. explains ' caligo pluviosa vel nivosa, Snefog/ Smoke = agls. Smoka, Smec = welsh, Mwg = irish, Much, seems the same in form. Ji^r Medulla (Bopp). OT 'to fix in the memory by frequent repetition/ cf. Mvrjfxwv. The original radix must be min or men, cf. art 153. XT or ttw the reputed base of the relative = Qu — Quid. z 38S INDEX. THuT Iecur. That the sanskrit has lost D, see art. 787. trw. Cibus. ? ^TTT 7T of: , *U*Tr[:, «fWTH:, Taix/Spot, Gener. Lassen says, "infa vel, *nfa f- is ' soror; 1 while ir mfn. is Geminus, cujus vocis vetusta scriptura, VR fuit.'" cf. cseterum ryafjuew, yafjbfBpo^y See art. 792, where it is made pro- bable that the root has lost D. xr Jungere ; ipt Jugum, Yoke, etc. In art. 791 it is argued that these words are derivatives of Duo = Twegen, and have lost D. iT^T Juvenis ; Tpfara Junior; qfaB Youngest, where the Sanskrit has eliminated N. Lassen observes that q^cf 'the name of the people of the west, 1 is alien. But cf. the hebrew Javan, Ionia. ra 'shine; 1 tl*TrU Apyvpeos. cf. Argentum. This root seems to have lost an initial labial, Bh. ^ Regere, in the Vedas (Lassen). I argue from the welsh Brenin, 'a king, 1 the historic Brennus ; the agls. Brego, that the latin and Sanskrit have lost B. vm currus. cf. Rheda, Rota, Ride, Road. ^ 1. ascendere ; 2. crescere, Grow. ? ^^: Rough. But Rough seems to have lost some initial. See art. 799. cjS'Sr observare, notare, animadvertur. cf. Look. <£fF *g° Dv leaps. 1 cf. moesog. Laikan, and art. 840. 3TT Loqui, Aeyeiv; for -j*gloqui, glegein, art. 1017. <^>T ' obtain, get, acquire. 1 cf. Aafieiv. If the irish Lamh, ' a hand, 1 be literally correct, Aa^aveuv is the older form, and f lab has lost an M ; but the irish mh is pronounced V or W. INDEX. 339 &m 'fall. 1 cf. Labi. 3>*T ' ludere/ with Tf and f^ ' procacem esse.' cf. moesog. Laikan and Lascivus. See art. 840. fcjTj ' illinere, ungere. 1 cf. AXeifyeiv, which has lost a gut- tural initial: art. 1012. So that the Sanskrit has lost an initially 11 able. f<5? Lick, for \ glick. Art. 1017. %3I X 'to be OXoyo? (Bopp). <^q Rumpere (Bopp). c5H 'cupere,*' Lubet. It has been argued that Lubet = Placet. cjftoR videre. cf. Look. T^ ' loqui.' cf. Vocem. But Vocem is from f kwak, f kwek, and the Sanskrit has lost K, art. 1016. tot: Vitulus. ^•?T colere, venerari, amare. cf. Win — some. ^tj Weave. ^H Vomere. ?V. 'husband, bridegroom.' Vir. ^fTT^: 'boar.' cf. Verres. ^wl^ Arma. ^1 ' wish.' cf. Fefccov. "^T ' habitare,' a sibilate form of Fitceiv, Ouceiv. ciH 'tegere, induere.' cf. Weed, Vestis. V^ Vehere. m%: Wagon. ^T ' or.' cf. Ve. TT 'blow.' cf. Arjvcu (Pott.) cf. moesog. Waian = germ. Wehen and Ventus, ' wind,' as participles = ^}T» ' wind.' ^T>"3[ ' wish '=germ. Wunschen. "^to; 'habitatio.' cf. Faarv. Sibilations of Wick. f=T an inseparable prefix ' dis, se.' cf. Ve, as in Vecors. (?) 340 INDEX. The radix of Dis is Two, as in Bubtcoarioi we see di for dw ; perhaps Vi is for dwi. fa Avis. "A initio elisum videtur." (Lassen.) Nom. fa:, masc. or ^t fern, fa^ to wit, EcSevcu. faVTT Vidua, Widow, ^fc: Vir, 'Hpcos. ^ 'tegere, operire.' cf. agls. Wreon. ^TT 'versari, esse, fieri.' cf. agls. Weoftran. With ^jt 'reverti,' cf. Vertere. ^ 'to sprinkle.' cf. Eeparj (Pott). * "3*r ' go, travel.' cf. mcesog. Wraton. Ifl This letter is understood to be always a conversion of a guttural : it is often represented by 9. ST^t a sacred Conch shell, cf. Cochlea, etc. (Pott.) $H!I Hemp, Cannabis. $ltT Centum, 'Ekcltov. It has been argued that the two first syllables were f ekwant ; if so, the Sanskrit has lost the initial vowel, the W and the N. 3TCJ Arrow. Bopp compares Keopew. $I%TT Saccharum, Sugar. $rf a Fart: root ^p* Tlaphelv. Then Ilapheiv is a soften- ing of -\ kard. $n<£ 'to flatter.' cf. KoXai;. 5IT^ Hall. f$FC^ Kapa. ? 5ft ' jacere, dormire. 1 cf. Quies. 3P* Siccari, 3p*F: Siccus. 5PT: 'neat, clean.' cf. agls. Syfer, 'neat, clean, sober. 1 Sobrius. 5pn * vacuus. Kevos for "\ kwenos. INDEX. 341 3TT ' to be valiant, powerful.' cf. Kvptos. tr* 1. laborare. 2. defatigari.' cf. Kafiecv. If art, 1026 be well suggested, the R is for V. fa 'ire.' cf. Gradi, Schreite, Stride (Bopp). ^T^f 'an ear;' the irish Cluas — L, R interchanged. 2 in the Vedas. Gloria, KXeFos. tr 'hear/ KXveiv. T5fftTft='5ftfiiTi ' femur. 1 cf. Clunis. ^ir Hound, Kvva, Canem (ace). 3^r Sister. ^^T=ftnr m. f. n. agls. Hwit, White, cf. Wheat, Hitos; Welsh, Gvvyn ; Lat. Candere ; Creta, with R for V. "^ Sex, Six. fa^ Sew, Suere. BT Stand, Stare. *ffc"^ Socius. nom. — ^t. TT^ Sequi. UtHI armour, mail. cf. Ilavcrayia. HFT m. f. n. true. cf. moesog. Sun]?s=agls. Soj?=engl. Sooth. ^ Sidere. ^ ire. cf. f OBo<..**&• Sky, 1029. Slack, 670, 842, 1022. Slade, 672. Slash, 1036. Slate, 1015. Slattern, 1022. Slay, 118, 518,671, 1030. Sledge, 1020. Sleek, 1020. Slide, 672, 1020. Slime, 673, 1020. Slink, 673 a, 1020. Slip, 672, 1020. Slobber, Slaver, 1017. Slough, 1021. Slow, 1022. Sludge, 1021. Slut, 1022. Smack, 1055. Smuggle, 175. Sneeze, etc., 676, 1042. Snow, 677. Solomon, 1008. Some, 199. 350 ENGLISH INDEX. Sore, 678. Swallow (down), 692, Tooth. £m, 925. Sough, 1054. 1017. Top, 595. Sound, 200. SwaUow (bird), 693. Top (spin), 1026. Sow, 198, 758. Swan, 694, 1024. Topple, 1026. Spade, 537, 1015. Sway, 695, 879. Tor, 214. Span new, 1015. Sweal, 621. Touch, 497. Spand, Spandrel, 1015. Swear, 1016. Tread, 573. Spank, 1015. Sweat, 515. Treef498. Spar, 649. Sweet, 208, 697. Trim, 734. Spare, 679. Swelter, 621, 1051. Trip, 573. Snarrow, 634, 680. Swere, 698. Trouble, 735. Speed, 201. Sweven, 880. True, 596. Speer, 681, 1059. Swill, 1017. Trundle, 1026. Spider, 859. Swing, 879. Tug, 499, 846. Spill, 1015. Tumble, 887, 1026. Spillikins, Spills, 1015. Take, 373, 480. Turn, 610. Spin, 682, 1015. Tame, 481. Twain, 1027. Spindle, 1015. Teach, 482. Twelve, 622. Spink, 655. Tear, 483. Twenty, 888. Spit, 1015. Teat, 209, 561, 608. Twig, '1026. Spit, Sputter, 202, 683. Ten, 484, 845. Twigger, 1027. Split, 1015. — th, 958. Twin, 792. Splinter, 1015. Thames, 51. Twinckle, 1041. Spool, 1015. That, 485. Two, 500, 991. Spoon, 1015. Thatch, 486. Spoor, 681. The, 494. Udder, 574, 516, 892. Spunk, 1015. Their, 487. Un, 215. Spur, 683 a. Thick, 562. Uncouth, 70. Squeamish, 683 a. Thin, 488. Under, 216. Squint, 684, 130. Think, 881. Urchin, 915. Stagger, 372 a. Thirst, 478. Ure, 626. Stalls, 372 a. Thole, 489. Stand, 203. Thou, 490, 699. Tails, 432. Star, 685, 204. Three, 491, 997. Vat, 455. Starling, 680. Through, 563. Vie, 438. Steaks, 686. Thrash, 492. Steep, 372 a, 518. Throng, 882. Wade, 217. Steer, 687. Thrush, 680. Wag, 218, 374, 695, 847 Step, 372 *, 518. Thumb, 1026. Wagon, 376, 847. Sling, Stick, Stitch, 205 Thump, 572, 723, 885. Wainscot, 27, 828. 1015. 878. Thunder, 493. Wake, 377, 1024. Stink, 087 b. Thursday, 885 a. Wall, 27, 219. Stir, 688. Thus, 494. Wallop, 840. Stockade, 689. Thuster, 883. WaUow, 340, 220. Stork, 1048. Tickle; 609. Wamble. 221. Storm, 688. Tile, 26. Wan (hwan), 962. Straw, 206. Till, 593. Wan, Wane, 1025. Streak, 843. Tilt, 737. Ward, 222. Strew, 206. Timber, 495. -wards, 223. Stride, 690, 1050. Tin, 700. Wart, 224, 377. Struggle, 844. Tines, 925. Wasp, 725. Stumble, 887. Tinder, 594, 884, 1025. Waste, 341. Stun, 493. Tingle, 210. Watch. 377. Stv, 372 a, 518. Tipple, 554. Water, 891. Such, 897. Tire, 211. Wave, 225. Sulk, 207, 691. Toad, 564. to Wax, 1024. Sultry, 621. Token, 212, 496, 701. Way, 375. Sumpter, 844 a. Tolls, 213. a Wear, 272. Sup, 906. Toom, 1026. to Wear, 635. Swab, 907. Toot, 579. Weasel, 636. — I ENGLISH TNDEX. 351 Weather, 891. Weave, 226. Wed, 227. Weed, 724. Weigh, 227 a, 759 a. Well, Wyll, 457, 1051. Well (hole), 1008. Welter, 340, 1051. Wend, 889. Were (vir), 228. Wet, 891. Whale, 457. What, 342. Wheat, 702. Wheel, 220. When, 343, 890. Whence, 345. Whether, 344. While, 346, 229. Whirl, 336. Whisbv, 726. Whit, 342. White, 759. Who, 347. Whole (hole), 1008. Whom, 348. Whore, 533. Whoop, 236. Wick, 231, 727, 1024. Widow, 232. Will, 233. Willow, 703. Win, 234. Wind, 235, 891. Wine, 236. Winnow, 237. Wipe, 907. Wisk, Wisp, 907. Wit, 517. Wite, 238. With, 262, 990. Withy, 728, 239. Woe, 240. Womb, 576, 1026, 892. Wool, 2417443. Word, 577. Work, 242. Worm, 244, 1045. Worry, 1017. Worse, 350. Wort,, 812. Worth, 243. Wound, 623. Wriggle, 1026. Wring, 592 a, 1026. Wrinkle, 893, 611. Write, 540, 578, 664. Writhe, 1026. Wroth, 245. Y.261. Y, as prefix, 520. Yammer, 1062. Yard (garden), 354, 272. Yard (virga), 541. Yawn, 351. Year, 1063. Yeast, 446. Yellow, 527, 1012, 1023. Yesterday, 352, 1056. Yet, 353. Yode, 852 a. Yoke, 378, 791. Yolk, 527. Yon, 355. Yore, 1063. Young, 246. Youth, 894. LATIN INDEX. Abominari, 922. Acies, 362. Acuere, 83. Acus (aceris), 358. Adeps, 612, 1012. Adolescere, 79, 170, 621. Adversus, 860. jEternus, 112. Mvxan, 112. Ager, 356. Aio, 84, 1016. Alapa, 258. Albus, 1012. Alere, 1008. Alius, 110. Amare, 1009. Amb-,214«. Ambo, 418. Amita, 111. Amnis, 891. Anas, 278, 1048. Animus, 171. Ansa, 123. Anser, 1048, 278. Aper, 249, 415. Aperire, 173, 552, 748. Apex, 297. Apis, 404. Aqua, 726, 891. At, 760 a. Arare, 105, 1031. Amis, 81. Ardea, 124. Area, 1006. Arena, 628. Arere, 1006. Argentum, 1030. Arista, 81. Armus, Armilla, 80. Ascia, 83. Asinus, 82. Audire, 760 a. Augere, 36-1. Aula, 659. Auris, 106, 276. Aurum, 308. Auscultare, 324, 629. Bacca, 358 a, 627, 756. Balsena, 457 a. Balare, 597. Barba, 567. Bascauda, 398. Basium, 547. Bellua, 457 a. Bilis, 527. Bonus, 915. Bos, 526. Bucca, 1038. Bufo, 564. Bulbus, 395. Bulga, 394. Bulla, 395. Bullire, 395, 457. -bundus, 923, 935. Burere, 427. Caballus, 305. Caccare, 86. Calamus, 292. Calare, 85. Calculus, 1034. Calx, 300, 1028. Cambire, 864. Camera, 391. Campsare, 87. Campus, 95. . Camurus, 87. Cancelli, 877. Candere, 594, 669, 694, 749, 1025. Canis, 310, 1025, 1048. Cannabis, 301. Cantiun^ 130. Canus, 1025. Capere, 128, 1026. Capo, 91. Caput, 96, 297, 595, 857. Career, 1026. Cardo, 1026. Carduus, 566 a, 915. Carmen, 279. Carpere, 780, 102S. Carthago, 1011. Cams, 591. Castus, 599, 915. Cauda, 665. Caulis, 292. Celare, 291, 603. Cella, 291. Centum, 870. Cera, 308. Cerebrum, 296. Ceres, 256, 1063. Cernere, 338, 877. Cernuus, 338, 915. Certare, 744. Cervix, 698. Cervus, 307. Ciconia, 1048. Cincinui, 1026. Circulus, 281, 339. Circum, 281, 1011,1026. Civis, 304. Clam, 291. Clamare. 85. Claudere, 833. Claudus, 294. Clava, 459. Clinare, 323, 1061. Clivus, 458, 1061. Clunis, 873, 1026. Clypeus, 915. Ccelum, 1026. Conors, 272. Colere, 593, 691. Collis, 1028. Collum, 293. Coluber, 672. Columba, 535. Columen, Columna, 292. Con, 261, 520, 662, 979 seqq. Consul, 261. Contemplari, 474. Copia, 298, 1026. Cor, 299, 1026. Corona, 1026. Comix, 99, 337. Cornu, 307, 1026. Corvus, 99, 337. Crabro, 308. Cras, 352. Crates, 877. Creare, 279. Creperus, 1007. Crepusculum, 1007. Crescere, 279. Crete, 759. LATIN INDEX. 353 Cribrinn, 338, 877. Crocire, 99, Crocus, 308. Cruor, 285. Cubitus, 1026. Cuculus, 100. Cucumis, 286. Cucurbita, 286, 1026. Culmus, 292. Cumulus, 1026. Cuneus, 1015. * Cuniculus, 1025. Cunnus, 315, 1026. Cura, 88. Currere, 312. Curtus, 89, 663, 1032. Curvus, 1026. Cutis, 303, 509. Cymba, 1026. Damnare, 102. Dapes, 554. Decern, 484, 845. Decet, 460, 486. Deus, 886, 925. Dextra, 480. Dicere, Dicare, 496. Dies, 830. Dignus, 104, 486. sub Dio, 360. Distinguere, 205. Docere, 482. Domare, 481. Dominus, 928. Dormire, 101, 554. Dorsum, 704. Ducere, 499, 846, 881. -duere, 846. Duodecim, 622. Edere, 108. Ego, 366. Endo, 126. -ere, 934. Erinaceus, 258. Eructare, 371. Ex, 720. Exercere, 920. Faber, 401. Fagus, 402. Famulus, 532. Fascis, 365. Fatuus, 391. Fauces, 522. Febris, 436. Fel, 527. Felix, 666. Femur, 528. Fendere, 396. Fenestra, 883. Feniculum, 439 b. Fera, 558. Ferina, 558. Ferire, 69, 397. Ferre, 400, 429. Ferrum, 69. Fervere, 436. Fiber, 401. Fibula, 1026. Ficus, 1055. Filix, 504. Findere, 1026. Firmus, 654 a. Fiscus, 149, 398. Flaccus, 546. Flagellum, 118, 414. Flamma, 410, 529. Flare, 413. Flavus, 527, 1023. Fh'gere, 414. Flos, 412. Fluere, 119. -focare, 522. Follis, 394. Forare, 416, 563. Forceps, 391. Forma, 391, 731. Formica, 391, 1045. Formido, 117. Formus, 391, 436, 456, 565. Fornax, 436. Fragrare, 1054. Frangere, 598. Frater, 424, 501. Frequens, 882. Fretum, 441 a. Frigus, 712. Fringilla, 655. Frui, 423, 656rt. Frumen, 423. Frumentum, 656 a, 423. Frustum, 423. Fui, 399, 1005, 1024. Fulgere, 410, 529. Fuligo, 410, 529. Fullo, 121. Fulvus, 527, 1023. Funda, 638, 1015. Fundere, 1015. Fungus, 638. Furfur, 421. Futuere, 602. Grarrire, 267, 664 a. Gelu, 265. Gena, 266. Genu, 318. Genus, 315. Gerere, 518. Gibbus, 869. Gignere, 315. Glama, 1044. Gleba, 568. Globus, 256, 568, 1026. Glomus, 256, 568, 1026. Glubere, 258, 291. Gluma, 291. Glutire, 1017. Gnoscere, 314. Gradus, 690. Grallator, 124. Gramen, 122. Gramiae, 1044. Grandis, 868. Granum, 271. Gravis, 678. Grunnire, 664 a. Grus, 273. Gubernare, 297. Gula, 692, 1017. Gutta, 280, 852. Habere, 461, 1026. Hamus, 1026. Heri, 352. Hiare, 351. Hibernus, 257. Hiems, 257. Hir, 257. Hir is neut. and without inflexion. Hinnire, 329. Hircus, 290. Hirsutus, 290. Hirtus, 290. Hiscere, 351. Hcedus, 316. Homo, 943. Horrere, 519. Hortus, 272. Hospes, 289. Hostis, 289. Humilis, 1026. Id, 510 a. -idus, 917. Iecur, 279. Illustris, 322. In, 126. In (un), 215. Inter, 127, 216. Interpretari, 177. Invitare, 407. Invitus, 407. Ire, 852 a. Irritare, 245. Iugum, Iungere, 378. Iuvenis, 246. Inventus, 894. 354 LATIN INDEX. Labium, Labrum, 463, 872, 1017. Lacerare, 614. Lacere, allicere, 141. Lacerta, 704. Lacriraa, 613. Lactare, 141. Lacus, 135. Ljetus, 203, 507. Lambere, 872. Lamina, 1060. Lancinare, 614. Languere, 139 a, 1022. Lapis, 554. Lappa, 548. Laqueus, 548. Lascivus, 840. Latere, 142, 321, 603. Latro, 321, 554. Latus, 873. Lavare, 135, 121. Laverna, 554. Laxare, 670, 842, 1022. Lectus, 140. Legare, 1013. Lenis, Lentus, 673 a, 872 a, 1021. Levis, 551. Lex, 549. Liber (free), 320 a. Liber (bark), 258, 291. Lictor, 1013. Limax, 673, 1021. Limus, 673, 1021. Lingere, 139, 323 a, 871, 1017. Lingua, 139, 323 a, 615, 1017. Linquere, 550. Lippire, 391. Liquet, 135. -lis, 349, 957. Loligo, 612. Longus, 139 a. Lubricus, 672, 1020. Lucere, 322. Lucerna, 322. Lucina, 367. Lucus, 138. Ludere, 840. Luere, 670, 1022. Lumbi, 568 a, 873. Lumen, 322. Luna, 1012. Lux, 322. Luxus, Luxare, Luxuria, 670, 1022. Macerare, 902. Mactare, 74. Macula, 149, 837. Madere, 145. Magnus, 19, 368, 834. Maius, 1041. Malleus, 29. Mandare, 1026. Mandere, 619. Manducare, 875. Mango, 150. Manifestus, 116 a. Manus, 763, 1026. Mare, 148. Margarita, 144. Margo, 143. Mater, 158." Meditari, 612. Medius, 151. Mel, 511, 618. Memini, 153. Mem or, 746. Mensis, 156. Mentem, 153. -mentum, -men, 936. Merces, 904. Min, Memini, 153. Mirari, 30. Miscere, 836, 858. Moerere, 159. -mo, -monia, 936. Mola, 146. Monere, 153. Mordere, 747. Mors, 162, 903. Mucor, 742. Mucus, 902. Mulcere, 152. Mulgere, 152. Multus, 391. Mus, 160. Musca, 718, 835. Muscus, 157. Mutare, 151. Mutuus, 151. Nares,*631, 1042. Nasus, 166, 676. Ne(not) 164, addNullus, Nunquam, Nemo, Nolle. Necesse, 605. Nectere, 320. Nepos, 569. Nidus, 719. Nix, 677. Nodus, 319. Noscere, 314. Nomen, 163, 327. Novus, 165. Nox, 369. Nudus, 839. Nunc, 167. Nuper, 167. Nux, 333, 606. Obscoenus, Obscurus, 745, 1029. Occare, 306. Occulere, 291 . Oculus, 363, 544. -olescere, 1008. Oleum, 79, 170. Olim, 229. Omen, 922. Operire, 1037. Opitulari, 489. Oportet, 261. Opportunus, 261. Orbis, 272, 1026. Ordiri, 174. Oriri, 174. Os, 317. Osculum, 317, 709, Ostrea, 317. Otium, 709. Ovis, 115. Ovum, '361, 543. Pagina, 402. Pallium, 435. Palpare,Palma,433, 1035, 1036. Palumbes, 535. Palus, 176. Pampinus, 1026. Pandus, 405. Papilla?, 561. Parcere, 679. Parens, 42. Parere, 400. Parsimonia, 704. Passer, 634, 680. Pater, 431, 502. Paucus, etc., 437, 545. Pecus, Peculium, 432. Pedere, 901. Pellere, 840. Pellis, 394, 435. Per, 450, 563. Pera, 905, 632. Perna, 300, 683. Persona, 729 a. Pes, 449. Pestis, 706. Petere, 428. Petorritum, 518. Pila, Pilula, 395. Pileus, 435. Pinguis, 562. Pinna, 439 b. Placet, 714, 809. Planus, 442. LATIN INDEX. 355 Plebs, 434. Plenus, 453. Plere, 439 a. PJicare, 442 a, 447. Polluere, 391, 439. Populus, 434. Porcus, 415. Post, 1013. Precari, 542. Prehendere, 123. Pro, etc., 451.* Proclivis, 1061. Promulgare, 391. Prunum, 740. Pugil, Pugnare, 438,1026. Pulcer, 23. Pulex, 840. Pullus, 445, 523. Pulvis, 454. Pungere, 1036. Quserere, 681, 683 a. Qualis, 349, 485. Quando, 343. Quatere, 607, 668. Qucin, 348. Queo, 1024. Queri, 267,664 a. Q.uinque, 866. Quis, 347. Quod, Quid, 342. Eadix, 181. Eapcre, 287, 465, 733. Eastrum, 722. Eegere, 370, 372, 1030. Eegere in Porrigere, 370. Eemus, 732. Eepere, 274, 650. Eogare, 542, 1059. Euber, Eufus, 570. Euga, 611. Eumen, Euminare, 371. Eumor, 359, 931. Sacculus, 182. Sacer, 639. Sagaris, 1032. Sagitta, 193. Sal, 184. Salvus, 1008. Sanus, 200. Sarpere, 1026. Satis, Satur, 183, 514. Satus (serere), 198. Scamnum, Scandere, Scandula, 1015. Scapula, Scalae, 1015. Scelus, 189, 1053. Scindere, Scintilla, 1015. Scobi«, 539. Screare, 383. Scribere, 540, 578, 664, 1031. Scrobs, 658. Sculpere, 1031. Secare, 1032. Secere, Sector,Sectio,1016. Segnis, 185 a. Semel, 199, 229, 985. Semper, 199, 985. Senex, 188. Sentina, 687 b. Septem, 466. Sequi, 1016. Serere, 758. -serere, 1016. Serpere, 650. Serum, 638. Seta, 705. Sevisse, 198. Sex, 194, 1002. Sic, 897. Signum, 701. Siliqua, 642. Silva, 660. Similis, 185, 349, 662. Simul, 185, 229, 662. Singuli, 199. Socer, Socrus, 639. Sol, 383, 1047. Sollus, 639, 1008. Solvere, 670, 842. Sompnus, 880. Sonus, 638,687 a, 1016. Sorbere, 906. Soror, 633. Spatula, 1015. Spirare, 654 a, 1054. Splendere, 648. Spolium, 648. Sponda, 1026. Spuere, 202, 638. Spuma, 202, 536,638, 656. Stannum, 700. Stare, 203. Statim, 203, 229. Stella, 204. Sterilis, 1006. Sternere, 206. Sternutare, 638. Stimulare, 878. Stirps, 203. Strenuus, 844. Stria, 843. Strobdus, 1026. Stupere, 203. Sturnus, 680. Suavis, 208, 697. Succus, 553, 638. Sudare, 621, 639, 515. Sulcus, 207, 638, 691. Sus, 197. Tacere, 644. Tseda, 884, 1025. Talis, 349, 485. Tardus, 554. Taurus, 687. Taxus, 57. Tegere, 486, 637, 652, 1039. Templum,Tempestas,474. Tendere, 737. Tenuis, 488, 560. Tergere, 478. Terminus, 739. Terra, 1019. Tertius, 998. Testa, Testis, 706. Tingere, 479. Tinnire, Tintinare, 210. Titiilare, 609. Titubare, 887. Tolerare, Tollere, 489. Tonare, 493, 885 a. Topper, 468. -tor, 626. Tornus, Torquere, 610, 1026. Torpere, 101. Torrere, 478, 1006. Toxicum, 57. Trabs, 498. Trabere, 476, 831. Tranquillus, 259, 346. Tremere, Trepidus, 391. Tres, 491, 998. Tritavus, 998. Triturare, 492. Truncus, 498. Tu, 699. Tunc, 487. Tundere, 572, 885. Turbare, 688, 735. Turbo, 610, 1026. Turdus, 680, 723. Turma, 734. Turris, 214. Tus, 582. -tus, 907. Tussis, 590. V, 270. Vacillare, 218, 374, 695, 879 Vadere, 617, 449, 889. Va3, 240. Valere, 1008. Vanus, 259,335 a. 356 LATIN INDEX. Vancscere, 335 a. Vannus, 237. Vapor, 259, 745. Varius, 422. Vas, Vadis, 227. Vastare, 341. Vates, 517. Vber, 574. Vbi, 258. Vdus,891. Vehere, 759 a. Vehiculum, 376. Velle, 233, 566. Vellere, 554. Vellus, 443. Venari, 311. Venire, 270. Venter, 259, 315, 576, 892. Ventus, 235, 891. Venus, 315. Verberare, 354, 409 a. Verbum, 577. Vereri, 243. Vermis, 244. Verrere, 638, 907. Verres, 415. Verruca, 224. Versus, 223. Vertere. 222, 336, 1026. Veru, 336. Vesci, 704. Vespa, 225, 725. Vesper, 575, 1056. Vestigium, 681. Vestis, 635, 724. Via, 375, 847. Vibrare, 695. Vicus, 1024, 231, 727. Videre, 517. Viduus, 232. Vigere, 1024. Vigilare, 377, 1024. Viginti, 888. Villus, 241. Vincere, 234. Vincire, 409. Vinum, 236. Virere, 1049. Virga, 409 «, 541, 1049. Virgilius, 242. Virgo, 1049. Vis, 1024. Viscera, 704, 745. Visire, 446. Vitex, 239. Vituperare, 238. Viverra, 636. Virus, 335, 1005, 1024. Vlmus, 114. Vena, 109. Vmbo, 1026. Vncus, 357, 1026. Vnda, 891. Vnde, 258, 345. Vndecim, 617. Vnguis, 838. Vnquam, 258. Vnus, 172. Volare, 444. Volvere, 220, 340. Vomere, 683 b. Vox, 230. Vrbs, 272, 1026. Vrsus, 704. Vt, 258. Vter (whether), 258, 344, 976. Vter (bag), 892. Vulgus, 448. Vultus, 245 a. Vulva, 394. GREEK INDEX, A copulative, 261, 985. — intensive, 520. ayaOos, 508. ayyeXoSf 1031. ayyo?f ayyovpov, ayyXi- Oes, 1026. ayioSf 159. ayKiarpov, 357, 1026. ayicvXr), ay^ou, 1026. ay, 77. aXfij, aXefii/oj-, 1052, aXei(peii>, 1012. aXeKTpvcov, 258. aXii>8ei(r#at, 258. aXXos, 110. dX?, dXfff, 184. aXaos, 660. t'tXa)?, 1051. dpa, 261, 980, seqq. ap^poros, 215. apfioov, 1025. apeifteiv, 864. ap(pa), 418. avayKi], 605. auepos, 171. airi, 78. dira£, 979. an-o, 463 a. atropv-rrecrdai, 902. anpoTipcKTTos, 1026. apyos, apyvpos, 1030, 1048. apow, 105, 1031. apna^eiv, 287, 732. ap7TT], 1031. aa-Krjdrjs, 186. ao-rqp, 204. aorpayaXo?, 74. ao-TpanT), 204. ao-TV, 1024. a7> 30, 1024. /3€«/0o f , 862. £;?£, 524, 554. ^t^pwo-Keiv, 423. frop, 21, 1024. fiXr)xav, 597. /3XtTTetf, 753. /3o0po?, 419. £opa, 406. /3ouXeo-#ai, 233. jSovr, 526. fipadvs, 554. PpL&iv, 554. /3poyXo?,_423. fiporos, 752. $pVK€LV, 423. ^pv\o.(T6ai y 359. f3pa>p.acrdai, 359. j3uo-£a, 496. hepKccrOai, 30. Seueii', 103. 8e(f)€iv, 755. Sexeo-0a<, 480> 899. SiSacrAcei!', 482. diganmia, 381 to 388. di(p6epa, 755, 1057. di>€(f)aSf 474. 8ok6ii/, 881. Sopu, 498. Sparreo-&u, 1026. SpeTTfti/, 797, 1026. fiuo, 500. Svo-nepcpeXos, 1026. SoSe/ca, 622. Eyyvs, 1026. 358 GREEK INDEX. rya>, 366. cdeiv, 108. eSixz, 227. cidevai, 383, 517. (ticeiv, 383. eiicoai, 383, 888. ei-eiv, 1015. etpeiv, 1015. «r, 126. efr, 172. eKao-ros-, 977. inarov, 870. e*et, eKeii/o?, 355. «Xawv, 79, 170, 1012. eXacTO-aw, 137. eXacpos, 840. e\a(ppo$, 551. c:\ev0epos, 320 Cf. cX&ti/, 258, 320 a. fkurcreLv, 220. efxfipvov, 30. e/iew, 221, 683 6. «/, 126. e»>a, 172. eudeKa, 617. kvwvai, 724. evrepop, 126. I£ 194, 720. €^ai(pvrjs, 383. €7ri\T)ap.oiV, 705. eWa, 466. " epyov, 242. EpepW, 1007. epeLKeiv, 383. cpiTrreiv, 258, 780. cpea&ai, 383. eoecrcreiv, 169. eperpeiv, 732. epeiryeaOai, 371, 383. €pKOS, 1026. €p7reiv, 650. epvdpos, 570, 383. epcoSioy. 273, 1059. ecrBrjs, 724. eo-Bieiv, 108, 705. ecrOXos, 710. €o-7repa, 1056. en, 353. Zqrew/, 645. £iryoi>, 378. *H8m, 697._ T)€plOS, 1007. ^Xios, 383. Qapfieiv, 471a. Oappeiv, 470. #cX«i/, 566. Oepcnrcov. 644. Beppos, 565. fyp, 473, 558. 6iyyaveu>, 497. tfoXoy, 612. 8opvfieiv, 688, 735. Opovos, 0pr)vos, 498. Bvyarrjp, 471. #veij/, 582. Ovpos, 582, 554. tfiym, 475. 544. 0a>pa£, 612. Iacr&u, 30. tSetj/, 517. tSteti/, 515. iSwff, 383. tfipwff, 3&3, 515. leyai, 852 a. IpaaBXtj, 705. Ipepos, 1025. ittvos 1 , 464. Iptff, 113, 383, 1016. Ipop, pr. n., 113, 383. io-0t. 705. Lapev, 705. iWai/at, 203. irea, 239, 728. Katfapor, 708, 1002. kcllciv, Kavcrai, 383. fcaXapos, 292. KaXeii/, 85. koXos, 1008. acoXu£, 291. /caXf7rreiJ/ ; kclKv^t], 291. KapiTTeiv, 87, 1026. KavBapos, 863, 1026. Kav8T]\ios. 1026. Kai/0oy, 130, 684. Kawafiis. 301. KC17TT)\0S, 90, 864 Ka7Tl>OS, 259. Kcnrreiv, 278 flf. *apa, 296, 98, 755. napaftos. 97. icapSta, 299. KapTTOf, 1026. icap(pos, Kapcpeiv, 1006 1058. Kea£«i>, 1015. Ktivos, 355. k«P«»>, 663, 1032, 89, 263. KeicrOai, 259. ^eXcm/os 1 , 535. KtXevOos, 320 a. KeXXetv, 259. KeXuSuXoy, 132, 331, 295, 1026. KoviSes, 332. Kowfiv, 129, 314. K07TT€IV, 91. Kopa£, 99. Kopeiv, 696. /copr;, 282. 92. KOpVfpT], 98. KopvarTTjs, 705. KOvpit;, 290. KOtTKlVOV, 599, 915. -Acocrioi, *pa£eii>, Kpappos. 1C 00. GREEK INDEX. 359 Kpaviov, 296. A?7/li?7, 258. Sjypoff, 592, 667, 1006, Kpaarns, 275. Aiyvw, 322, 410. 1033. Kpara, 856. \i0os, 544. £vXo*<, 660. Kpeas, 89. AtTra, 1012. £w, 662. Kprjyvos, 596. Ao/3oy, 461 a. |i/i>oy, 261. Kpiveiv, 338, 877. \oyya£eiv, 139 a. £vpav, 663. Kpio?, 307. Aoueti/, 121. Kreis, 924. Xvybos, 322. '0, 17, ro, 494. ku/3?7, icvfiepvav, 296. Avffti/, 670, 842. o/3eXos-, 313. kvPkttciv, 296,*1026. \vkios, 322. oyKos-, 1026. kvkXo?, 281, 898. Avx^oy, 322. oSouy, 886, 925. kvkvos, 278, 694, 1048. C&UJ/77, 925. kuWh/, 220, 340, 915, Maiveiv, 511. otyeji/, 173, 552. 1051. pavOaveiv, 874. 018a, 383. Kvpfiaxos, 1026. papyapirrjs, 144. o«or, 231, 304,383, 727. Kvtfiop, 865, 1026. papnreiv, 1026. oivos, 236, 383. KUTreXXoi/, 865. parqp, 158. oty, 115. Kvaai, 131, 317. p.ax*cr6ai, 74*. oiavrj, 383, 728. KVCrdoS, KV(TTIS, 705. /xfyaAa, pet£a>v, 251, 19, o/ceXXetv, 259. in/aw, 310, 1048. 368, 834. oXiyos, 137, 604. KcoKveiv, 30. /xff<9v, 511, 854. 6Xoy, 125, 1008. ica/ij;, 532, 1026. /nfiSiai/, 620. opppos, 891. KWVOS, 1025. peXdeiVf 147. 6/iou, 261. Ki>, (flank), 873. 512. 0^, 838. Xa^ti/, 321, 603. p.T)8e(r6ai, 874. 07TIO-6), 1043. AatKa£eti/, 840. /aj7i>»7, p7i>, 156. ottos', 553. Xaip-acrcreiv, 1017. urjrrjp, 158. ontopa, 1043. Xaios, 136. pip.VT], 321. /xio-^oy, 716, 904. op^wj, 1007. Xapirr), 673. poi^os, 675. opxeiaBai, 1026. \av6aveiv 142. p.o\vveiv, 439. opx7, 29, 146. ovflap, 516, 891. Aaos-, 853. pvppqg, 1045. ovXos-, 443. XavKavtT], 1017. pvpov, pvppa, pvpeo~8ai, o(f)6a\po?, 363. Aeyeu', Xeyecr#ai, 367, 674. ocppvs, 425. 549, 1017, 140. P, 638, 907. o-a/cicos, 182. o-aXeueii/, 184. crciTTeiv, 844 a. (reteii', 842 a. (reXar, Xos-, 1015. o-(pvpov, 69, 30. o~xehr), 1015. (T\i^eiv } 1015. (r^ii/8aXa/iOf, 1015. TaXairoy, 489, 915. raXay, 489. Tapaaaeiv, 735, 688. ra(pJ7, 1026. Tavpos, 687. reyyeij/, 103, 479. retpea, 685. Teiptiv, 211. rei^oy, 689. TCKeiV, TLKTeiV, 1039, 579. TCKpCOpf T€K.pr)piOV, 212, 496. TeXapoov, 942. reXeii>, 472. reXr;, 213, 472. Te/Z7r7/, 589. Tep-qboav, 938. Teppav, 739. Tepcraiveiv, 478. Terayeiv, 373, 480. T€Taadr]u f 705. TeTraper, 851. TTjyauov, 686. TTjKtlV, 686. TlKTtlV, 579. nXXetv, 554. Tiv#aXeo?, 884. rtrfy, 209, 561, 608. tXtjvgi, 489. to, 485. ToXpav, 489. T0i-OV, 57. TOpVOS, 610. TOpVVT}, 610. -tos, 917, 920. rpeis, 491. TpeTT€LV, 610. rpifietv, 211. TpiTOS, TpiTOTOS, 998. rpu£, 477. rv, 490. rvfipos, 859, 1026. Tvp,navov, 885. TV7TT€IV, 885. rvpa-is, 214. ray, 494. •Y/Soff, 257, 869. v8a>p, V€IV, 891. uXq, 660. v/xj;i/, 195. VTTVOS, 880. t»0»7, v(paiveiv, 226. *Xpi(r(reiv, 519, 530. , 693. Xepo-or, 592, 667, 1006, 1033, 1019. 361 X^, 326. XW 278. X»7pa, 641, 667, 1006, 1019. X&s, 352. Xtrwi/, 258. xXeu7, 832. xAoo/joy, 277. Xotpos, 288. XoX»7, yoXos, 277, 527, 1022. X°p°s, 041. Xopros, 272. xpvvos, 729 a. X^rXoi/, 852. Xpa, 592, 1006, 1033, 667. ¥ap, yjsapos, 680. tyrfkacpav, 433. ijrvXXa, 840. QXcw;, 109. oaov, 361, 543. THE END. Printed by Taylor and Francis, Red Lion Court, Fleet Street. U CU' /£%. . BY THE REV. O. COCKAYNE. 1861. ANGLO-SAXON. « u NARRATIUNCUL^E ANGLICE CONSCRIPTS */4«~ .1. Epistola Alexandbi ad Aristotelem. < u, A "' '2. De Rebus in Obtente mibabilibtjs. (ts^sf-ZZA **• -^ ASSI ° Sanct^: Maegabet^ Ytegints, etc. Only 250 printed ; and a right to raise the price of the last-sold //// Copies will be reserved. JOHN RUSSELL SMITH, SOHO SQUARE. In the Press, SEINTE MARHERETE pE MEIDEN ANT MARTYR. In Alliterative Rhythm and Old English of about 1200 : from the skin books. a j «^ WITH SEINTE MARGARETE. '5**-***- &&t*L A Poem in Riming English of the fourteenth century: from the Harleian Collection, hitherto unpublished. WITH EEMAEKS AND ILLUSTRATIONS. JOHN RUSSELL SMITH, SOHO SQUARE. By the same. » &. A GREEK SYNTAX. A^^ /^ WITH EXAMPLES SUITED TO MEMORY. Price Ss. 6d. t$S PARKER, SON, AND BOURN, 445 STRAND. _ Note. — Some Philological Papers by the same author may be procured direct from himself for twelve postage stamps each. ? ***** tf&**fct*& & 2J u v ■ i , tit A . - /*^ ^. \ if ; tyf ***** , ¥ £ m 6/<*&vur ~ ($faO „J2 , *}■ tiffin a Uh *!.*JLX&/ sccb**4 ■ 1 (&&,& C -izoVdyti u><& t^*^ '^aO* Att ' . i ^ 'JtftJtn.LlS* i